1 1 1 ■ mi mm f«r m !«ilV' Mi^mi f CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. MARINE INVESTIGATIONS IN SOUTH AFRICA. VOLUME I. WITH TUENTY-EIGHT PLATES. CAPE TOWN: CAPE TIMES," LIMITED GOVERNMENT PRINTERS, B. 159- 1902. CONTENTS. Page. Introduction. By J. D. F. Gilchrist, M.A., B.Sc, Ph.D. ... ... ... ... v-vi The Flat Fishes of Cape Colony. By G. A. Boulenger, F.R.S. ... ... ... 1-4 Description of a New South African Marine Gas- teropod. By G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S. ... 5-7 Descriptions of Two New Gobiiform Fishes from the Cape of Good Hope. By G. A. Boulenger, r .K.S. ... ... ... ... 0—9 Descriptions of New Fishes from the Cape of Good Hope. By G. A. Boulenger, F.R.S." ... 10-12 On a Specimen of Lophotes Cepedianus from the Cape of Good Hope. By G. A. Boulenger, r .H.S. ... ... ... ... 13 South African Crustacea. By the Rev. Thomas R. R. Stebbing, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.Z.S. ... 14-66 The Alcyonana and Hydrocorallinas of the Cape of Good Hope. By Sydney J. Hickson, M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S. ... ... ... 67-96 Catalogue of Fishes Recorded from South Africa. By J. D. F. Gilchrist, M.A., B.Sc, Hh.D. ... 97-179 Observations on the Temperature and Salinity of the Sea Around the Cape Peninsula. By J. D. F. Gilchrist, M.A., B.Sc, Ph.D. ... ... 1 81-2 16 Descriptions of South African Sponges. By R. Kirkpatrick, F.Z.S. ... ... ... 219-232 Indices ... ... ... ... 233-236 Addenda et Corrigenda ... ... ... 237-238 37100 INTRODUCTION. This Volume is the first of a series in which it is intended to pubhsh the more scientific results of the Marine Investigations initiated by the Cape Government some years ago. These investigations were primarly with a view to immediate practical results, and consequently this aspect of the work demanded the first attention. Fortunately this has proved satisfactory, chiefly owing to the discovery of trawling ground on certain parts of the Agulhas Bank, and the successful following up of . the work by private enterprise. With regard to other practical matters which primarly demanded attention, a fairly adequate system of fishery staiisiics nas been initiated and carried on for some time ; some points in fishery legislation have also been put on a more satisfactory basis, so that attention may now justifiably be directed to more strictly scientific matters of in- direct, though, ultimately, of no less practical import- ance. To these this volume forms a first contribution, and matter for the better part of another volume is now in the hands of the printers. Collections have, however, been made whenever possible ; a great quantity of material has now been procured for examination, and this will be dealt with as time permits. These collections are almost ex- clusively the results of dredging and trawling in 20 to 100 fathoms, though occasionally an opportunity was afforded of exploring the deeper waters. Very little shore collecting has been possible, but with the now nearly completed Marine Station and additional assist- ance this will form a more prominent part of the work. VI. The present method of pubHcation, viz. : printing of reports on part of the material, in some cases on single specimens, is to a certain extent unsatisfactory, but under all the circumstances I think the most practicable. Indices at the end of the volumes will somewhat lessen the disadvantage of detached reports on part of the material, which -has been, or will be, procured. Much more work must be done before anything like a complete account of any group can be expected, or the extremely interesting problems connected with the dis- tribution of marine fauna in South African waters can be adequately dealt with. To the various authors who have examined and re- ported on the material and are now engaged in the work I have the honour to express the cordial thanks of the Secretary for Agriculture, in whose department the work has been initiated and carried out. J. D. F. GILCHRIST, Government Biologist. Cape Town, jisi December, igo2. THE FLAT FISHES OF CAPE COLONY, BY G. A. BOULENGEE, F. E. S. Up to the present clay only five kinds of flat fishes (Pleuronectidae) were known from the coast of South Africa. I have now received from Dr. Gilchrist an example of a sixth, allied to the British Scald-fish [Arnoglossus later )i(i) which represents a species not only new to the South x\frican Fauna, but also to science. The Flat Fishes of the Cape being still very imperfectly known, I have not contented myself with defining the new fish ; but have also drawn up descriptions of the five previously known species, which belong to the genera Solca, ^Ichirus^ Synapfiira and C\'f/0g/0SS/iS. The six species may be distinguished as follows : — I. Lower jaw projecting beyond the snout; lower eye in advance of the upper; caudal fin distinct from dorsal and anal; s,\mstv^\. ... Arnoglossus rape us is, Blgr. II. Snout projecting beyond the lower jaw, hooked; upper eye in advance of the lower. A. Caudal fin distinct fi-om dorsal and anal ; dextral. Pectoral fins present, short. .Solen hleekeri, Blgr. Pectoral fins absent. ,Ac/iin/s capensis, Kaup. B. Caudal fin confluent with dorsal and anal, 1. Dextral ; pectoral fins present. Right pectoral longer than head. Synapfnra pecforalis, Kaup. Right pectoral shorter than head. Synaptiira inicrolepis, Blkr. 2. Sinistral ; pectoral fins absent. Cvnoglossus e- PP 0] I — I a: o 1—1 #^( < > 6 ■A ^ & a. u X M 4 J .A '7 :4 #/' I o ■f^ < A rfv < "V ^ s eJ ■C") -< \ \ fd X S ^ < P^ D t^ ft < ^ >^ U} v K '<\, ■^1: ■ JTA)' :*■),- ^ > a) 0? ^'S^^v^m???^^:, )]i^^~-^^"ir r: .> 'N ffl o fi o o X 01 a: o Z 0} I— I m en a, o ft A 10 ro (M i CD h ft < m > O « 13 ON A SPECIMEN OF LOPHOTES CEPEDIANUS FROM THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. BY G. A. BOULENGER, F.R.S. I have received from Dr. Gilchrist a specimen of Lophotes cepedinmis, Giorna, cast up on the shore at Mossel Bay in August, 1899. So few examples of this remarkable fish have yet fallen into the hands of naturalists that the capture of one at the Cape is well worthy of record, the more so as it widely extends the ascertained range of the species to which it belongs. Lophotes cepedianus was only known from the Mediterranean, and the Sea off Madeira if we regard L. cristatiis^ Johnson, as a synonym. There is, however, in the British Museum, a specimen bearing no indication of locality, presented by Sir Andrew Smith in 1852, which may very well have been procured in South Africa. A second species of Lophotes has been described by Giinther a few years ago (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1890, p. 244, pis XIX. and XX.) from a specimen washed up on the shore of Kalk Bay. This fish, for which the name L. fiskii was fwoposed by Giinther, differs very widely from the typical form of the genus ; its extremity elongate, ribbon-like form and the probable absence of an anal fin, to say nothing of the frontal crest and the absence of ventral fins, indicate, in my opinion, a distinct genus. The specimen from Mossel Bay, which is figured on the accompanying plate, measures i metre 18. The depth of the body is contained 6i times in the total length, the length of the head 8 times ; the depth of the head equals its length ; the diameter of the eye is contained 33 times in the length of the head ; the maxillary extends a little beyond the vertical of the anterior border of the eye; the dorsal fin contains 245 rays, the anal 19. [Published, 19th April, 1900.] > 0. w X m m I W ft w o CO H O ft O i-I < I as 1 M SOUTH AFRICAN CRUSTACEA. BY THE Rev. THOMAS R. R. STEBBING, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.Z.S. When about two years ago I received from Dr. Gilchrist the first of the Crustacea which he has been sending me from South African waters, the hope entered my mind that in course of time I might be able to produce a systematic review of the whole carcinological fauna of the region over which the Government of Cape Colony is extending its scientific investigations. It has now, however, become clear to me that such a plan would not only involve very serious delay before any results could be published, but would also have little chance of securing that completeness and finality for the sake of which the delay might be justified. On the very eve of publication an inconsiderate trawl might bring up from the vasty deep a miscellaneous assortment of the unknown and the unexpected, and the symmetry of the main treatise would have to be destroyed by an appendix of odds and ends more interesting and more important perhaps than anything contained in the methodical catalogue. Forsaking, therefore, more ambitious projects, I offer the present report as an instalment in which the student may possibly find some points worthy of his notice. Should other instalments follow, the inconvenience arising from a somewhat desultory mode of publication may in the end be remedied wholly or to a great extent by a satisfactory index. In the higher groups of the Malacostraca the recent systematic labours of Dr. Ortmann and Major Alcock may be said to hold the field. Accepting their decisions as to large sections, I here confine my own comments chiefly to genera and species. B 2 15 BRACHYURA. Cyclometopa. FAM. : XaNTHIDAE. Gen. : PiLUMNUS, Leach, 1815. Dr. Ortmann, in his " Decapoden und Schizopoden der Plankton-Expedition," p. 55, 1893, and in his Decapoden- Krebse des Strassburger Museums, pt. 7, Zool. Jahrb., v. 7, p. 433, 1894, has transferred this genus to a sub-fam. Pilumninae of a new family Menippidae, which he includes in the Xanthini, his third sub-group of the Cyclometopa. Major Alcock, in his " Materials for a Carcinological Fauna of India," No. 3, p. 69, 1898, divides the Cyclometopa into four families, Cancridae, Xanthidae, Portuntdae, Telphusidae, and makes the Pilumninae the sixth sub-famaly of the Xanthidae, In No. 4 of the same work, in 1899, he adds the Corystidae as a fifth family of the Cyclometopa. Miss M. J. Rathbun, in 1900, substitutes *■ Pilumnidae'LQ2iQ)[i' ior * Xanthidae Alcock ' (American Naturalist, vol. 34, p. 132). PiLUMNUS VERRUCOSIPES, Stimpson. 1858. Pilumnus verrucosipes^ Stimpson, Prodromus descr. anim. evert. Exp. ad Pacificum Septentrionalem, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., Dec. 1857, p. 34. 1 88 1. Pilumnus verrucosipes, Miers, Ann. Nat. Hist., Ser. 5, V. 8, p. 216, t. 13, f. 5. 1886. Pilumnus verrucosipeSy Miers, Challenger Brachyura, Reports, v. 17, p. 146. This little species has the carapace, except the frontal margin, covered with a close felting of short hairs, from among which arise singly or in groups longer cylindrical or clavate setae. All the limbs are furnished with similar setae and also with warts, of which Stimpson notices that the chelipeds have nine on the fifth joint and five on the sixth. This is true of the specimen from Mossel Bay, and concerning four specimens from Goree Island, Senegambia, Miers remarks that they agree in all respects with Stimpson's diagnosis. Stimpson's specimen was taken at the Cape in Simon's Bay, on a sandy bottom, in eleven fathoms. The present specimen was taken at Mossel Bay, 10 fathoms, on a large ascidian locally known as "■ red bait." Dr. Gilchrist remarks that the " muddy-looking carapace and limbs give a (pro- tective ?) resemblance to the large ascidian on which it was found." i6 FAM. : CORYSTIDAE. Gen. : Nautilocorystes, Milne-Edwards. 1829. Corystes (part) Latreille, Le Regne Animal, Cuvier, nouv. ed., v. 4, p. -:)i. 1833. Dicera {x\oX. (j&tvuds , 1817) de Haan, Siebold's Fauna Japonica, Crustacea, pp. 4, 14 (see also pp. 112, xvi, xxviii, and mouth-organs t. A). 1837. Nautilocorystes, Milne-Edwards, Histoire Naturelle de.s Crustaces, v. 2, p. 149. 1843. Z^z'^^ra, Krauss, Die siidafrikanischen Crustaceen, p. 27. 1853. Diccra, Dana, U.S. Exploring Expedition, v. 13, p. 298. 1893. Nautilocorystes, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, P- 74-75. . . ^ . 1899. Nautilocorystes, Alcock, Journ. Asiatic Society of Bengal, v. 68, pt. 2, p. 104. Like Corystes in general form and in the arrangement of the second antennae for forming an antennal tube, but distinguished from it by two salient features, the third maxillipeds having the fourth joint decidedly shorter instead of longer than the third, with the fifth inserted not below but on the apex, and the last trunk-leg having the terminal joint flatly expanded with convex inner margin instead of being narrow with inner margin straight. The five-jointed pleon of the male is rather longer than in Corystes, the composite segment not deeply notched. The second and third trunk- legs have the terminal joint compressed as in the fifth pair, but less expanded, only the fourth pair being narrow, with triangular section ; in all the apex is acute. To the above characters de Haan adds that the buccal area is oblong, narrower in front ; outer plates of first maxillipeds above the middle incurved, narrow, on the inner margin tnmcate, ciliated, at the apex acute, peduncles of the palps surpassing the length of the outer plates, the flagella short ; peduncles of palps of the second maxillipeds shorter than the maxillae (but in Corystes longer). The importance of the antennal tube in the Corystidae is clearly explained by Mr. Walter Garstang in the Journal of the Marine Biological Association, N.S., v. 4, No. 3, pp. 22i-2}t2. The animal deeply burrowing in the sand, with only the tips of its long antennae above it, is no longer in a position to breathe in the ordinary way by allowing the water to enter its branchial chamber beneath the branchiostegite, and after bathing the gills to pass out by the apertures at the side of the mouth. It, therefore, reverses the current, allowing the water to pass down the tube formed by the juxtaposed hairy antennae and after serving the two branchial chambers to make its exit by the usual doors of entrance. 17 Nautilocorystes octodentatus (de Haan). 1833. Corystes [Dtcera] Z-dentata, de Haan, Fauna Japonica, Crust., Decas i, p. 15. 1837. Nautilocorystes ocellatus, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., V. 2, p. 149, 1843. Dicer a S-dentata, Krauss^ Siidafrik. Crust., p. 27. 1857. Nautilocorystes ocellatus^ Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., Prodromus, p. 23. The specific name chosen by de Haan evidently refers to the prominent teeth of the antero-lateral margins, the teeth of both sides being added together to form the number eight, a method which is followed also in naming the species Oeidia 20-spinosa. In the present instance there is a slight complication, because in the generic account de Haan speaks of the thorax as being " 5-spinosus " on the sides. He is then evidently including the small tooth at the outer corner of the orbit, which in the specific name he leaves out of reckoning as an inconspicuous feature. The name given by Milne-Edwards no doubt refers to markings on the carapace, which in the specimen here described are very suggestive of the name ocellatus. In spirit they appear as thin reddish brown lines forming irregular ovals or circles, of which the four principal ones are disposed in a broad quadrilateral. The upper pair rather detract from the mask-like appearance of the carapace, being wider apart and rather too high up to suit for eyes or spectacles to the mask. The carapace is 32 mm. long by 26 mm. in greatest breadth, the front with a rather deep notch in the centre, thence sloping with a faint emargination to the orbits, in which the upper margin has two little unequal notches, the smaller near the outer tooth, while below the pterygostomian region is produced into an escutcheon-like piece, not spinose as in Corystes, its apex reaching rather beyond the front of the carapace, giving the appearance of a prolonged orbit, though only the base belongs to the little narrowly-ending eyes, and the mouth is blocked by the hairy basal joints of the second antennae. Of the teeth on the antero-lateral margin the fifth is about as large as the second, both are smaller than the third and fourth, and all four are acute. The upper part of the branchiostegite, the proximal parts of the legs, and a line across the sternum between the second and third pairs of legs are densely hairy. The second antennae are 24 mm. long, or possibly rather longer. The chelipeds are 37 mm. long. The female being apparently as yet unknown, it cannot be said whether these limbs show any sexual distinction parallel to that in Corystes. The fourth joint is shorter than the sixth, hirsute along two edges, the fifth has a prominent tooth, the sixth on the right limb has the thumb shorter than the trunk of the joint, on the left, limb scarcely shorter, in both with an acute apex and an irregularly denticulate or tuberculate margin, the teeth or tubercles along the finger more or less fitting the interstices , along the thumb. In the four following pairs of limbs the sixth joint is very short and apically narrow ; all the joints have hairy fringes, but on the seventh the single fringe is, continuous nearly to the apex along the convex margin only in the last pair, in the three preceding pairs being limited to a short proximal space. OXYRRHYNCHA. Fam. : I\Iaiidae. 1895. Maiidae, Alcock, Materials for a Carcinological Fauna of India, No. i, p. 160. Gen. : Dehaanius, M'Leay. 1834. Acanthonyx (part), Alilne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., vol. I, p. 342. 1838. DehaaniuSy M'Leay, in Smith's Illustrations of the Zoology of South Africa, Annulosa by W. S. M'Leay, p. 57. 1^839. Dehaanms, de Haan, Siebold's Fauna Japonica, Crust., part 4, p. 83. 1843. Acanthonyx, Krauss, Die Siidafrik. Crust., p. 47. 1852. Dehaanius, Dana, U. S. Expl. Exp., vol. 13, part 1, p. 79. 1879. Dehaanius, Miers, J. Linn. Soc. London, vol. 14, p. 650. iSSd. Dehaanius, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, Reports, vol. 17, part 49, p. 39. Carapace sub-quadrate between the antero-lateral lobes and the trilobed hind margin, rostrum bifid, praeocular tooth prominent, postocular small. Pleon, in the male, seven- jointed. Eyes small, mobile. Base of second antennae slightly dilated at the middle, distally narrowed. Third maxillipeds having the third joint narrow at the base, then wide, the tubercular inner margin leading to a rounded apical lobe, the shorter fourth joint similarly produced, but with the truncate apical part forming a squared lobe, partially folded beneath the rounded one, but not reaching its inner edge ; to the inner edge of the squared lobe is attached the fifth joint, which is widest distally, while the two following joints are more conical. The exopod has the outer 19 margin bluntly angled, the inner near the apex produced inward into a tooth. Chelipeds not large in either sex, fingers acute, not leaving an interspace when closed. The four following pairs of trunk-legs not long, subchelate, the sixth joint having a prominence near the middle, and the finger which is strong and acute curving towards it. This genus is near to .icattfhonyx Latreille (1829) in which the pleon is six-jointed, andto Pugettia Dana (1851) in which the trunk-legs are not subchelate. Dehaanius dentatus (Milne- Edwards). 1834. Acanthonyx deniatus^ Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., vol. I, p. 343. 1838. Dehamiius acanthSpus, M'Leay, Zool. South Africa, Annulosa, p. 58, pi. 3, f a, b, c. 1843. Acanthonyx dentatus, Krauss, Die Siidafrik. Crust., p. 48. 1879. Dehaanius acanthopus, Miers, J., Linn. Soc. London, vol. 14, p. 650. 1886. Deliaanius dentatus, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, Reports, vol. 17, part 49, p. 39. The sides of the carapace are produced outward each into two triangular teeth ; the anterior is the larger and extends forward ; between them there is sometimes a small blunt process. The surface of the carapace is rather flat, but with various small prominences. The horns of the rostrum are subacute, rather wide apart ; on their bases there are several hooked spines, serrate on the inner margin, but these instruments for retaining extraneous objects are incon- spicuous compared with tne club-like tubules which occupy every prominence. In the pleon of the female there are faint indications in the broad composite segment of the fourth, fifth, and sixth segments, its constituents. The eyes, which are darkly pigmented, have a minute projection of the eye-stalk above the oval cornea. The longitudinally folded first antennae have numerous plumose setae on the first joint, which is distally narrowed ; the third joint is distally widened, one flagellum lo-jointed, very thick at the base, the other slender, 4-jointed. The second antennae have two joints of the peduncle fi-ee, cylindrical, the flagellum slander, pellucid, 7 -jointed. The chelipeds have on the fourth joint a line of tubercles and nearly parallel to this a blunt ridge, on the fifth joint two divergent ridges, one of them tuberculate ; the thumb and finger are rather shorter than the trunk of the hand and have each fi*om seven to nine teeth on the opposing edges. The 20 following trunk legs are more or less dorsally carinate, the ridge seeming to be sharpest on the fifth joint. The fingers are spinulose on the concave margin as far as the nail, which is horny-looking and smooth. Krauss describes and figures AcaiitJionyx macleayii as without a tooth at the outer angle of the ophthalmic orbit and as having the two lateral teeth of the carapace widely distant, and Acanthoiiyx quadridciitatus with lour teeth on each side of the carapace. Miers retains these in the genus Acanthonyx, although they both have a seven-jointed pleon, which appears to be the chief, if not the only, distinction of Dehaaniiis from Acaiitlionyx. A question remains open whether these two species may not be mere variations of DeJiaanius dcntatits. Krauss reports them all from the rocky coasts of Natal, describing Macleayii as dull reddish-brown, 7 lines long ; denfatus as red-brown, 3.2 lines ; quadridcntatus yellowish-brown, 5.7 lines. The specimens from Algoa Bay, dredged between Bird Island and the mainland, at a depth of 10-16 fathoms, on a bottom of sand and shells and stones, were of various sizes, the largest nearly 1 1 lines long from tips of rostrum to hind margin of carapace. They also vary much in colour markings, one of the largest being all over of a lively red, except for a dot of white near the middle of the carapace, and another near the end of the pleon, and the tips and teeth of the fingers, which are yellowish. Another large specimen has two white blotches above and several below. Some of the specimens are marbled with red and white, one or the other being more predominant, in one specimen the red almost disappearing, so as to leave a yellowish-brown effect. All the specimens were more or less coated with Ulgae, hydroid zoophytes, and other foreign substances, among which in one instance a small amphipod was found nestling. The extraneous organisms were principally attached near the rostrum, but in many cases the whole external surface of the body, including the third maxillipeds and the pleon, is coated with outgrowths such as those described by Dr. Graeffe for Pisa armata (Bolletino Soc. adriatica sci. nat. in Trieste, vol. 7, 1882), and by Sars for '■'■ ScyramatJiia Carpentcri" (1885). Besides the tubules of different lengths with thickened ends, on the projecting point in the sixth joint of the walking-legs there are groups which differ from the others in having acute apices. Almost everywhere are found outgrowths which are short, broad, and flattened. To these the midrib, which is common to all, gives a leaf-like appearance, but their normal condition appears to be not flattened but inflated, and they are perhaps essentially the same in structure as the tubules, 21 or even stages in the growth of the tubules. It may be worth noticing that these outgrowths are coloured in agreement with the part from which they spring. The two largest specimens, which were of a more uniform red than most of the others, also had the carapace and the limbs dorsally almost free from outgrowths, though in parts there were indications of their coming to development. From this it may be surmised th^t the tubules and leaf-like appendages are lost at the exuviation and have to be grown afresh. Dr. Graeffe considers that they may be auxiliary to respira- tion as well as facilitating the adhesion of algae and other substances. OXYSTOMATA. Fa:\i. : Calappidae. 1896. Calappidae, Alcock, Materials for a Carcinological Fauna of India, No. 2, p. 136. Gen. : MuRSiA, Desmarest. 1825. Mursia, Desmarest, Considerations generales sur la classe des Crustaces, p. 108, footnote. 1829. Mursia, Latreille, Le Regne Animal, Cuvier, nouv. ed., V. 4,.P. 39- 1837. Mursia, de Haan, Siebold's Fauna Japonica, Crustacea, p. 70, and p. xviii. (1849). 1837. Mursia, Milne-Edwards, Histoire Naturelle des Crustaces, v. 2, 109. 1839. Thealia, Lucas, Ann. Soc. Entom. France, ser. 1, v. 8, '. P- 577- 1852. Mursia, Dana, U.S. Exploring Expedition, v. 13, P- 391- 1886. Mursia, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, Reports, v. 17, p. 290. 1896. Mursia, Alcock, Journ. Asiatic Society of Bengal, v. 65, pt. 2, p. 148. Desmarest, who compares the genus with Hepatus and gives a distinguishing feature, says that the generic name had been adopted in the museum collection by Latreille from Leach. But, according to Miers, Leach's manuscript name was Murcia, and referred to a neighbouring genus afterwards defined as Cycloes by de Haan, and as Cryptosoma by Brulle and by Milne-Edwards, both names being published in 1837. Latreille in 1829, though accepting Mursia in Desmarest's sense, thinks that it ought to be changed as too near to another sub-genus of crustaceans, Nursia. 22 MuRSiA CRiSTiMANUS, de Haan. 1825. Mursic Alains-en-crete^ Desmarest, Consid. gen. Crust., p. 431, t. 9, f. 3. 1837. ^^ Mursta crisiivianus, Desmarest," de Haan, Fauna Japonica, Crust., p. 70. 1837. Miirsia cristiata, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., V. 2, p. 109. 1839. '■'■ Mursia crtstii/mna^ Latreille," de Haan, Fauna Japonica, Crust., p. 73, t. 13 (mouth-organs). 1840. Mursia cusfata, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., v. 3, p. 627 (index). 1843. " Mursia cristimana, Latreille," Krauss, Siidafrik. Crust, p. 52. 1848. Cryptosoma oricntis, Adams and White, Samarang Crustacea, p. 62, t. 13, f. 4, var. (?) Miers, 1882. Mursia cristata, Studer, Abhandl. k. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, Crustaceen der Gazelle von Westafrika, p. 15. 1886. Mursia cristimana^ Miers, Challenger Brachyura, Reports, v. 17, p. 291. Latreille in 1829 does not mention the specific name of this species, which Desmarest had left vague by giving it only in French. It may no longer be possible to decide the question of priority between de Haan and Milne-Edwards, their respective works having both been published in 1837, but, that being the case, it would be absurd to give such a form as cristiata preference over cristinianus. The opportunity for correcting cristiata into cristata in 1840 was evidently thrown away by the printers, who turned it into custata. The original cristimanus should not be disfigured into cristima7ia. Studer, who had under observation a specimen taken fi-om a depth of 50 fathoms at the entrance to Table Bay, says that the animal when alive was bright reddish brown with purple- red tubercles. The colour of the tubercles is moderately persistent, to judge by the specimens sent me, one from False Bay, found in trawl, the other fi-om " South of Saldanha Bay, 33^ i4'36"S., 18° 2' 12" E." ANOMALA. 1893. Brachyura anomalay Stebbing, History of Crustacea, Internat. sci. ser., v. 74, p. 133. Of the two legions, Drominea and Ranininea, into which this group is divided, the former corresponds with " The Brachyura Primigenia or Dromiacea" of Alcock (Journ. Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. 68, pt. 2, No. 3, p. 123, 1899). 23 In Major Alcock's paper, which was read Nov. ist, 1899, and did not reach me until after my own manuscript had been sent to South Africa, will be found references to all the important papers on this section, by de Haan, Boas, Bouvier and others, together with full definitions and discussion of the various divisions and sub-divisions. The Dromiacea are divided by Alcock into two tribes, the Dromiidea and Homolidea, the former comprising three families, the Homolodromidae, Dynomenidae, and Dromiidae. Fam. : Dromiidae. 1899. Drom/'/dae, Alcock, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, vol. 68, pt. 2, No. 3, p. 135. Alcock supplies a valuable key to the genera which he accepts, but he reduces Drow/d/a, Cryptodromta^ and Petalomera to the rank of sub-genera of Dromia, on the ground that " they are all linked together by intermediate forms." On this principle, as it seems to me, we only need a complete knowledge of zoology to reduce the whole animal kingdom to a single species — or a very few. From Major Alcock's paper I may add two more references to the synonymy of the genus Pseudodromm, namely : — "Ortmann in Bronn's Thier Reich V. ii., Arthropoda, p. 1 155," and '•'■ Homnlodromia, Miers [nee Homolodromia A. M. Edw.), Zool. H.M.S. Alert, p. 553." Gen.: Pseudodromia, Stimpson. 1858. Pseudodroffiiay Stimpson, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., Dec., Prodromus, pt. 7, p. 64. 1 888. Psendodromia, Henderson, Challenger Anomura, Reports, v. 27, p. 15. Carapace longer than broad, convex, pubescent. Facial region more than half the width of the carapace. Epistome not joined to the front ; palate with an elevation on each side. Sternal sulci in the female not reaching the segment which bears the chelipeds, convergent but not apically coalesced. Chelipeds with calcareous apices. The second to the fifth pairs of trunk-legs simple, fourth the shortest, fifth the longest. It should be noticed that this genus makes an exception to the character assigned by Dr. Henderson and other writers to the Dromiidea and the family Dromiidae, according to which the fifth trunk-legs are small and short. In this genus, as Dr. Henderson himself observes in his generic description, they are longer even than those of the second pair. The 24 same writer points out as a misconception on Stimpson's part, the statement that " the abdomen is but slightly indurated posteriorly." Stimpson's remark appears to apply to the carapace, not the abdomen, but in neither part is it appropriate to the adult animal. In an Indian species Dr. Henderson found the sternal sulci of the female approximate, ending in a double tubercle, but in the female of the type species these sulci are apically separated by a narrow eleva- tion of the sternal surface, which might be called a tubercle, but which certainly lies between the sulci. PSEUDODROMIA LATENS, Stimpson. 1858. Pseiidodromia, lakns, Stimpson, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., Dec, Prodromus, pt. 7, pp. 64, 78. 1888. Pseudodromia, lafens, Henderson, Challenger Anomura, Reports, v. 27, p. 16, t. i, f. 8. The tridentate rostrum would be a conspicuous feature of this species, were it not that the hairy covering is apt to obscure the down-bent central tooth and the upper forward- pointing lateral teeth. The carapace has a smooth surface, more or less coated with a fine down ; there is a depression on each side at the cervical groove, which, as Dr. Henderson points out, receives the fifth joint of the fifth pair of trunk- legs. These, when lying on the back, form a strong genicula- tion between the fourth and fifth joints, and yet with their apices reach the front of the carapace. The lobes of the lower lip are oval, with a flattening of the inner margin. The mandibles are elongate, the cutting edge broad, convex, not dentate, the outer surface of the plate convex, the inner thickened at a distance from the front margin, with a strong process rising over the base of the much bent palp. The first maxillae have the inner plate very broad at about the middle, the well fringed margins then converging rather sinuously to a blunt apex carrying about half a dozen horny spines ; the next plate widens to a distal border carrying fourteen horny spines besides others of slighter build ; the outer section has a flask-shaped first joint, surmounted by a bent ligulate second. The second maxillae have the innermost plate broadly oval, with two fringes of long feathered setae, the next plate shorter and much narrower, the third widening distally cleft from near the middle, the outer lobe being the longer and wider ; the outer section is produced into a narrow tongue tipped by one seta ; the flabellum, which has all the free margin closely fringed, is narrowly rounded above, broadly and obliquely truncate below. In the first maxillipeds the expanded 25 second joint is oblong oval, considerably longer than the first ; the following joint is long and narrow, with a strong twist, its slightly notched apex reaching a little beyond the first joint of the geniculate exopod ; the epipod is large, triangular, broad at the base and for two-thirds of the length. In the second raaxillipeds the first three joints are short, the fourth is much longer, narrowing distally, shorter than the first joint of the geniculate exopod, but subequal to the combined fifth, sixth and seventh joints, which fold closely against it, the rounded seventh carrying among others several strong horny spines ; the narrow epipod is accompanied by a branchia. The third maxillipeds have the third joint broad, rather longer than the fourth, carinate on the inner surface, the inner margin thickly fringed with a mass of hairs or setae ; the fourth joint wide at the base, but narrow at the apex, at which the fifth joint is attached, this and the two following narrow setose joints folding closely against the fourth and upper part of the third ; the first joint of the geniculate exopod reaches nearly to the middle of the carinate outer margin of the fourth joint of the main stem ; there is a slender branchia. The chelipeds have the fifth and sixth joints densely pubescent on the outer surface, but the thumb and finger clean ; the thumb has the margins shallowly dentate, and the apex bifid, the blunt tooth of the finger closing into the cleft. Dr. Henderson mentions that the fingers of the second and third trunk-legs have " two yellow spines on the under surface of their proximal half," and that the sixth joint of the fifth pair " gives rise to two minute curved spines which oppose the dactylus." These I have not been able to observe, but only a yellow spine or two on the distal half of the^fingers. The pleon is seven-jointed in both sexes, narrow in the male, with several of the segments indented and in parts strongly pubescent, broad in the female, trilobed, pubescent in parts of the surface, strongly fringed on the borders ; the telson is triangular, with convex sides. In the female, the first pleopods are small, uniramous, cylindrical, apparently seven or eight-jointed, but the articulation very indistinct. The next four pairs are biramous, the outer branch long, laminar, the first joint curved, narrowest at the two ends, inner surface concave, longer than the remaining joints together, these being flat, eight to ten in number, suc- cessively narrowing, the whole branch fringed with long plumose setae, more densely on the outer than the inner margin ; the inner branch cylindrical, narrow, of twelve or fourteen joints, of variable length, carrying long setae, chiefly 26 on the distal half of each joint. When the pleon of the female is distended with a multitude of eggs, the outer rami of these pleopods, especially those of the second and third pair stand out from the segments clasping round the brood. A little process close to each basal angle of the telson appears to represent the uropods. Of the specimens sent me from the Cape one is a male, obtained from a depth of 30 fathoms in False Bay. When it arrived it was still tightly embedded in a mass of what I suppose to be the compound ascidian, Goodsiria placenta^ Herdman. This covering perhaps assisted to preserve the colouring, which is a pinkish red, produced by a plentiful sprinkling of dots of various sizes so coloured upon a lighter ground ; the fingers of the chelipeds are red with lightish tips ; the eyes are brown on red stalks. The female specimen, of which the mouth-organs and pleon have just been described, had lost all colour. The carapace of the male measured 29 mm. in length by 22.5 mm. in breadth. It is, therefore, much larger than the males described by Stimpson and Henderson. The carapace of the female was 2^ mm. long by 17.5 mm. broad. MACRURA. Fam. : PaRAPAGURIDAE. 1882. Parapaguridae^ S. I. Smith, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, v. 10, No. i, p. 20. 1888. Parapaguridaey Henderson, Challenger Anomura, Reports, v. 27, p. 85. 1892. Parapaguridae, Ortmann, Zoologische Jahrbiicher, v. 6, p. 269. By S. I. Smith this family is distinguished fi-om the Paguridae only by the circumstance that the gills are trichobranchiate instead of phyllobranchiate. Henderson, who adds as a characteristic the fact that the species appear to occur only in deep water, explains that " the gills are modified trichobranchiae, each consisting of a central stem which gives rise to two collateral rows of rounded filaments, gradually decreasing in size towards the apex, whereas in the Paguridae the stem gives rise to two rows of flattened leaflets." In Parapagurus dimorphus the mid-rib of the gill gives rise to two rows of flattened leaflets, which at about the middle divide into two unequal rounded filaments, thus producing what Milne-Edwards and Bouvier speak of as quadriserial 27 trichobranchiae. The gills are in fact phyllobranchiate at the base and trichobranchiate above. As the filaments become shorter and less crowded towards the apex of the gill, they are also less flattened. Ortmann in 1892 proposes to refer Parapagurus, the typical genus, to the Paguridae, allotting Pylocheles and Chiroplatea to the Parapaguridae. But in such a classification it is obvious that t.he name Parapaguridae would need to be changed. Gen. : Parapagurus, S. I. Smith. 1 879. Parapagurus, Smith, Trans. Connecticut Academy, v. 5, pt. I, p. 50. 1882. P'«r(^/rt^//;'/^5, Smith, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard, V. 10, No. I, p. 20. 1888. Parapagurus, Henderson, Challenger Anomura, Re- ports, V. 27, p. 85. 1893. Parapagurus, A. Milne-Edwards and Bouvier, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard, v. 14, No. 3, Paguriens, p. 26. 1893. Parapagtcncs, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, p. 166. Rostrum inconspicous, pleon spiral. Ocular peduncles not very long, the scales wide apart. Plrst antennae, third joint of peduncle elongate, reaching much beyond the eyes. Third maxillipeds wide apart at the base. Right cheliped the larger. Second and third legs little distant at their bases, elongate, with long curved fingers. Female with the sexual orifice only on the left limb of the third pair. Fourth legs imperfectly chelate, fifth minutely chelate or sub-chelate. First and second pleopods, in the male, pairs, uniramous, sexual ; in the female, first wanting, second biramous, on the right side wanting. Third, fout'th, and fifth pleopods, on the right side wanting, on the left biramous, but one ramus rudimentary in all in the male, in the fifth pair in the female. The branchiae are stated by Professor Smith to be eleven pairs, two each to the third maxillipeds and first three pairs of legs, the remaining three belonging to the fourth pair of Irigs. Professors Milne-Edwards and Bouvier found a rudiment of a flagellum on the palp of the first maxillae, but no vestige of one on the palp of the first maxillipeds. In P.dimorphus I can find no rudiment of such a flagellum in either of these appendages. They say in their description of the genus that the peduncle of the second antennae is longer than the carapace, but this is quite at variance with the measurements ot P.dimorphus as well as with those given by vS. I. Smith for P.piloswianus, with which the French authors are also dealing. 28 Parapagurus dimorphus (Studer). 1883. Eupagurus dimorphus, Studer, Abhandl, k. Akad. Wiss., Berlin, for 1882, Crust. Gazelle, p. 24, t. 2, f. 11-12. 1888. Parapagurus dimorphus, Henderson, Challenger Anomura, p 86, t. 10, f. i. 1893. Parapagurus dhnorphus, Milne-Edwards and Bouvier, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard, v. 14, Paguriens, P- i^- Front with central convexity flanked by an obtuse tooth on either side, hind border- of carapace acutely emarginate ; there are tufts of fine hairs on the surface behind the cervical groove. Eye-stalks somewhat constricted in the middle, according to Studer carrying on the upper surface a narrow longitudinal row of little hairs, a feature which probably becomes more conspicuous with age, as in average specimens it is only with difficulty detected ; the corneae are dilated, distinguishing this species from others as yet known. Ophthalmic scales short, with an apical tooth. First antennae with a tooth at apex of otolithic lobe, the actual apices of the first joint rounded, third joint almost clear of the eyes, distally widened, lower flagellum eight-jointed, about half as long as the upper. The peduncle of the second antennae scarcely reaches beyond the eyes ; the acicle is bordered with a dozen teeth and some slender hairs. The elongate mandibles have the third joint of the palp much longer than the first or second. The third maxillipeds ; the sternum separating them, has two median forward pointing teeth ; the third joint is oblong, bordered with (22) very unequal teeth, of which three are considerably larger than the rest; the fourth joint is narrow at the base. The left cheliped is small, rather hairy, the thumb in line with the trunk of the hand or nearly so, and the finger lying close to the thumb. The right cheliped in the male is greatly elongate, fourth joint on inner side with tuberculate ridge apically rounded, fifth and sixth covered with tubercles, larger ones forming a ridge on inner side of fifth and on both sides of sixth ; a fine down coats parts of these joints, chiefly the outer surface ; the thumb is shorter than the trunk of the sixth joint, from which it bends slightly away ; the carinate, tuberculate finger more or less adapts the irregular tubercles of its inner margin to the intervals between those of the thumb, but there is sometimes a gap left, as shown by Studer, probably, as explained by Dr. Henderson, a character of advanced age. In the female the right cheliped is less elongate, much less strongly tuberculate, and without a thumb, the sixth joint not being sufficiently 29 produced to lose the effect of a rhomboidal termination ; the sharply carinate finger fits closely and exactly to the oblique finely tuberculate distal margin of the sixth joint. The third legs are slightly longer than the second, the finger about as long as the fifth and sixth joints combined, longitudinally grooved on both sides, fringed with short fine hairs. The fourth legs are surrounded with long plumose hairs, the fourth joint little _ longer than the fifth or sixth, which are both broad, the inner margin of the sixth joint coated with subcircular scales, the apex projecting but little in opposition to the rather long slender curved finger, which has a close-set row of teeth following its curve and setae on both margins. The fifth legs likewise have long fringes of serrate setae, the sixth joint squamose distally behind the finger hinge, the very small thick finger covered with long setae, closing down upon the short almost transverse palmar margin. Of P. pilosimanits. Smith, the French authors say that the fourth legs are provided with an almost perfect chela (pince), and that in the fifth legs the chela is narrower but longer, the palmar portion being much more elongate than the digital portion, but this latter statement may only mean that the sixth joint is much longer than the seventh. The sixth segment of the pleon is almost completely calcified dorsally. The uropods on the left are the larger. The infolded telson is obliquely oval, with numerous little spine teeth at and near the apical margin. Specimens in formalin retain for some time red markings, almost all longitudinal, on body and limbs and on the eye- stalks, the eggs a deep-red when first the mother is withdrawn from a shell. The "Gazelle" specimens were in shells of Buccintmi porcatiwiy Gm., completely covered with colonies of Epizoanthiis cancrisocius v. Martens. Henderson reports the species from the neighbourhood of Nightingale Island, Marion Island, the coast of Patagonia, as well as from the Agulhas Bank. The specimens here described were taken 34° 43' 15" S., 18-31' E. The greatest depth recorded for this species is 245 fathoms, off Port Churruca, Patagonia (Challenger). FAM. : PALINURIDAE. Gen.: Palinurus, Fabricius. 1798. Palinurus, Fabricius, Supplementum Entomologiae Systematicae, p. 400. 1884. Palmurus (sensu restricto), T. J. Parker. Trans. New Zealand Institute for 1883, v. 16, p. 304. 1888. Palinurus (sensu restrictiore). Bate, Challenger Macrura, Reports, v. 24, p. 84. 189' Falinurus, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb,, v. 6, p. 14. 3C» In establishing this genus in 1798 Fabricius divided it into two sections, the first having the ocular spines simple, the second having those spines dentate beneath. In the second section he placed only the species Palimirus quadricorms, a new name for what he and Herbst had previously called Asiacus elephas. This has since been adopted as the type of the genus under the name Palinurus vulgaris^ Latreille, which ought perhaps rather to be called Palinurus elefhas. Pennant in 1777 called this species Astacus homarus, con- founding it with the Asiatic Cancer Homarus of Linnaeus. In 1884* T. J. Parker also divided the genus into two sections, containing numerous species, distributed over three sub-genera. The first of these sections, the " Silentes," contained the sub-genus Jasus, and was defined as having, " stridulating organ absent ; rostrum well developed, clasped by paired pedate processes of the epimeral plates ; procephalic processes present ; coxocerites imperfectly fused ; antennulary flagella short." The species included lalandn, Milne-Edwards ; edwardsii, Hutton ; hugelii^ Heller. Of these Ortmann considers that edwardsii is a synonym of lalandii. Jasus lalandii, though its specific name was given by Lamarck, appears to have been first described by Milne- Edwards. Dr. Gilchrist informs me that this species is common at the Cape, grows to a large size, and is commercially valuable. The second of Parker's sections was designated " Stridentes," and distinguished as having " stridulating organ present ; rostrum variable, but rarely (? never) as well developed as in A [Section of the Silentes] ; pedate clasping processes absent ; procephalic processes absent." This section was divided into two sub-sections, the first containing the sub-genus Palinurus, and having " Antennulary sternum narrow below and bases of antennae consequently approxi- mated ; bases of antennules hidden, in a view from above, partly by the antennulary sternum, partly by the antennae ; coxocerites imperfectly fused ; antennulary flagella short." The sub-genus contained " Palinurus vulgaris^ in which the rostrum is reduced to a small spiniform tubercle, with the ophthalmic segment uncovered, and Palinurus trigonus, de Haan, in which the rostrum is well developed, covering the ophthalmic segment. This latter species had, however, already been made the type of Linuparis, White, 1847. Parker's second sub-section was opposed to the first by having " Antennulary sternum broad below, causing a wide separation of bases of antennae ; bases of antennules visible * See also Nature, v. 29, p. 190, 1883. C2 31 in a view from above ; rostrum absent ; ophthalmic segment uncovered ; coxocerites perfectly fused ; antennulary flagella long." This suffices to define the sub-genus PanuliruSy White, 1847, which contains several more or less well-known species, such as pe^iicillatiis, Olivier, and argus, Latreille. The sub-genera above-mentioned are now accepted as genera. Of two species P.loftgimanus, Milne-Edwards, and P.frofttalts, Milne-Edwards, Parker could not say whether they should come under Jasus or the restricted Pah'nurus. Ortmann decides that the Chilian fro7italis is a synonym of lalandil, and that the West Indian longimanus with its variety from Mauritius properly belongs to Palinurus. Parker makes the following observation on the distribution : — " Leaving these two species aside, it is worthy of remark that all the species of Jams are confined to the Southern Hemisphere (Ethiopian and Australian Regions), and those of Paluiurus, as restricted above, to the Northern Hemisphere (Palaearctic Region), while those of Pamiltrus occur in both hemispheres, and, as far as I can make out, in all the zoogeographical regions." This generalization, however, will not hold in regard to Palinurus, being opposed both by the var. Mauritianus of P. longimanus, described by Miers in 1882, and by the new species from the Cape here described. Palinurus Gilchristi, n. sp. Plate i. With the so-called Palinurus vulgaris from the northern hemisphere, this southern species shows a close relationship. The rostral spine is, in accordance with the generic character, very small. The large ocular spines are smooth on the upper (or hinder) margin, but have from four to five teeth on the lower (or front) margin ; they are followed by three successively much smaller spines, these rows extending to the cervical groove. The large spines on the outer sides of the eyes are followed each by a couple of spines, these rows being much less considerable than in Palinurus vulgaris. The rest of the ornamentation differs by its greater compact- ness in the new species, two median rows, each consisting of three prominent spines very close together, running nearly parallel to one another to the cervical grove, whereas in the species compared such spines are wide apart in convex lines. Behind the cervical groove there are numerous tubercular spines, two median rows of which are very close together to start with and converge to the hind rim of the carapace. The sternum is strongly tuberculated, but with the pear-shaped bulb at its apex quite smooth. In the pleon the second to the 32 fifth segments have the transverse furrow interrupted in the centre by a very low, discontinuous carina. On the sixth segment two median tubercles precede the furrow. The second to the sixth segments have their sides produced to a tooth, though it is far smaller than \n Palinuriis vulgaris, as are also the denticles to the rear of it. The postero-lateral angle of the first pleon segment rests on a slight smooth depression of the antero-lateral margin of the second segment, the corresponding part in P.vulgaris being not smooth but dentate. The eyes are dark, the stalk grooved below the facetted portion, but without the widening towards the base, which is conspicuous in P.vtilgaris. Both pairs of antennae appear to agree closely with those of that species. The first pair of trunk-limbs are slightly shorter and only moderately stouter than the others ; the third joint has two tubercles on its inner margin, the fourth joint or arm has on the inner margin 5 teeth, of which the subapical one is rather large ; its outer and lateral keels are smooth, not acute, but each ends in a sharp tooth ; the fifth joint has a smooth outer margin, produced to a rounded apex ; the sixth joint has a sharp subapical tooth on the inner margin ; the finger, which is not much shorter than the sixth joint, is longitudinally grooved, and carries several tufts ot short setae. The following pairs of limbs are slender and subequal, but contrary to what is the case in P.vulgaris, in the fifth pair the two joints preceding the finger are together slightly longer than in the preceding limbs. The colour of this pretty species is orange, banded with yellowish white on the antennae and limbs, nearly uniform on the carapace, but transversely striped with yellowish white on the pleon, the light colour predominating ctt the sides, and also dividing the transverse furrow on the pleon segments along the raised ridge. The length of the larger of two male specimens sent me is about 170 mm. or 6 J inches, fi-om rostrum to end of the telson. Palinurus longimanus is distinguished both from the present species and from P.vulgaris by having teeth on both margins of the ocular spines, and the first trunk-legs much longer than the second. Of the new species, for which I do myself the pleasure of using Dr. Gilchrist's name, the larger specimen was taken in False Bay, the smaller was trawled 25 miles s.w. \ w. from Cape St. Blaize. * 8i4 815 53 Fam. : Nephropsidae. Gen. : AsTACUS, Leach. Astacus, Leach, Edinb. Encycl., vol. 7, p. 398. Astacus, Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, vol. 1 1, P- 343- 816. Asfacus, ]^each, Encycl. Brit., Art. Annulosa, p. 420. 819. Astacus, Leach in Samouelle's Entomologist's Useful Compendium, p. 95. 825. Astaciis, Desmarest, Consid. gen. Crust., p. 209. 829. Astiuus, Latreille, Le Regne Animal, vol. 4, p. 88. 8,57. HomaniSy Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., vol. 2, P- 333- 847. HomaruSy White, List of Crustacea in Brit. Mus., p. 72. 850. Astaciis, White, List of British Animals in Brit. Mus., Crust , p. 35. 852. Homariis, Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp., vol. 13, part i, p. 523, part 2, p. 1558. 853. Homariis, Th. Bell, British Stalk-eyed Crustacea, p. 241 (part published not later than 1850, since it is quoted by White in that year). 857. Astacus, White, Popular History of British Crustacea, p. lOI. 875. Astacus, vSowerby, Continuation of Leach's Malac. Podophth. Brit., text to t. 35. 881. Homarus, Huxley, The Crayfish, Intern, sci. ser., vol. 28, p. 13, etc. 888. Homarus, Bate, Challenger Macrura, Reports, vol. 24, p. 192. 893. Astacus, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, Intern, sci. ser., vol. 74, p. 201. 895. Homarus, Herrick, The American Lobster, Bulletin U.S. Fish Commission, p. 8. 896. Astacus, Ortmann, Zoologische Jahrbiicher, vol. 9, p. 429. 896-7. Homarus, F. J. Bell, Annals and Magazine Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. 18, p. 476, vol. 19, Feb. 897. Astacus, Stebbing, Annals and Magazine Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. 19, pp. 120, 353, 470. 898. Astacus, Stebbing, Natural Science, vol. 12, p. 239. Leach in his early restriction of the genus Astacus retained n it three species, the Common Lobster, the Common River Crayfish and the Norway Lobster. He presently separated from it the genus Nephrops for the last of the three, assigning the other two to separate sections oi Astacus. But eventually he left the lobster alone in Astacus, forming a new genus Potamobius for the fresh water crayfish. 34 According to Huxley the most important distinction is presented by the podobranchiae, in which the stem (in Astaais and Nephrops) is, as it were, completely split into two parts longitudinally, one half corresponding with the lamina of the crayfish [Poiamobms] gill, and the other with its plume Ortmann expresses the same thing by saying that in the Nephropsidae the podobranchiae are not coalesced with the mastigobranchiae, and that in the Potamohiidae they are coalesced. Moreover, in the former family the last thoracic segment is firmly adherent to the rest, while in the latter family it is movable. In Pota?nohtus the telson has a transverse division which is wanting in yls^acus and Nephrops. Between the two latter, on the other hand, there are well marked distinctions. The branchial plume of the podo- branchia of the second maxilliped is well developed in Astacus, but very small or absent in Nephrops (Huxley, The Crayfish, p. 281). The second antennae have a very small exopod in Astacus, but a large one in Nephrops, and the slender prismatic form of the front chelae which is character- istic oi Nephrops is not shared by those oi Astacus. The species of Astacus sensu restricto at present known may be distinguished as follows : — / Rostrum with teeth on the under surface, ) I. A.americanus (Milne-Edwards). '■ i Rostrum without teeth on the under surface, / Front chelae not pubescent on outer surface, ) 2. A.ga^nmarus (Linn.). ^' ' Front chelae pubescent on outer surface, 3. A.capcnsiSy Herbst. ( Astacus capensis, Herbst. 1792. Cancer [Astacus) capensis, Herbst, Versuch einer Naturgeschichte der Krabben und Krebse, Bd. 2, Heft. 2, p. 49, t. 26, f. I. 1803. Astacus capensis, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust., v. 6, p. 240. 1837. Homarus capensis, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., V. 2, p. 335. 1841. Homarus capensis, de Haan, Fauna Japonica, Crust,, p. 161. 1843. Homarus capensis, Krauss, Die Siidafrikanischen Crustaceen, p. 54. 1878. Homarus capensis (r), Huxley, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, for 1878, p. 754. 1895. Homarus capensis (r), Herrick, The American Lobster, p. 8. 35 According to Herbst this beautiful Macruran is found at the Cape in mountain streams. It is, he says, very like the common European river Crayfish, but of more slender form, with an almost uniform breadth, the colour coral-red, with a fine polish like carnelian. What the colour might be in living specimens he had no means of deciding. He describes the arm or fourth joint of the front chelipeds as relatively small, the fifth as almost larger than the fourth and strongly tuberculate, the hands as large, with a margin very delicately raised and curved, and as everywhere coated with long, yellow, transparent hairs. He declares that all the four following pairs of feet have chelate apices, in contrast with the common river Crayfish, in which only the first two pairs are so constructed. This account agrees very well with the figure given on Herbst's plate. It agrees almost too well, suggesting a suspicion that the author wrote his description from the figure rather than from the specimen, for there is reason to suppose that the hands of the chelipeds have the long hairy coating only on the outer and not on the inner surface, and that the fourth and fifth pairs of trunk-legs are simple, not chelate. Milne-Edwards in changing the name to Honiarus capcnsis shows that he did not believe in the chelate character of the last two pairs of trunk-legs. He gives the description as follows : — Body slender. Rostrum flattened, much shorter than the peduncle of the outer antennae, and finely denticulate on the edges. Wrist granular, hands elongate, very compressed, furnished on the upper edge with a finely denticulate crest, and covered with hairs above. Length about 5 inches. The letters C M. appended to this description testify that Milne- Edwards had a specimen at his command. He goes on to say that the Astacus scahcr of Fabricius, Supplem. p. 407, 1798, appears to be identical, Fabricius having, he thinks, been deceived as to the number of chelae both in this species and in the species subsequently known as Nephrops norwegicus. But this identification cannot be accepted. For Astacus scaber is described as having the rostrum short, subulate, acute, the back of the carapace in front spinose with two spines on each side larger and stronger than the rest, and the wrist of the front chelipeds short. To these distinctions must be added the fact that the habitat of the species is not South African but the Indian Ocean, and a little weight may be given to the circumstance that the author of the species assigns to it only a single pair of filiform chelipeds in addition to the large front ones. The account given by Fabricius is more easy to reconcile with Herbst's Cancer mode stiis, 1796, called Eutrichochcles modestus by Wood-Mason in 1895. 36 The only intormation supplied by de Haan is that, whereas the flagella of the palps of the third maxillipeds are ovate- oblong in Ho mar us vulgaris, they are elongate in " Honiarus capensts, Nephrops, Astacus^ Axia." Krauss adds nothing to our knowledge of Astams capensts except the negative evidence that he had never seen it in Natal. Huxley, in "The Crayfish," p. 332, 3rd Ed., 1881, inci- dentally remarks that the genera Ho mar us and Nephrops *' are exclusively confined to the northern hemisphere," a statement inconsistent with the existence of the little Cape Lobster, to which he here makes no allusion. In the proceedings of the Zoological Society, however, Huxley says : — " I must confess myself to be in a state of hopeless perplexity respecting the Crayfish or Lobster, which is said to occur at the Cape of Good Hope, Cancer [Asiacus] capensis of Herbst," and as to Herbst's statement that all the legs are chelate he observes that " it is impossible to suppose that Herbst should have made a mistake on such a point as this." But mistakes are never impossible, and in regard to the presence or absence of minute chelae they are rather exceptionally easy to make, especially when only a dried specimen is examined. Herbst quotes no authority for the declaration that his species lives in mountain streams, at which he would not have felt surprise, since on the one hand he probably regarded it rather as a crayfish than a lobster, and on the other hand he elsewhere speaks of lobsters living in the rivers in Chili. But the existence of fresh water lobsters still awaits corroboration. Of the two specimens, a male and a female, which I consider to be ^istacus capensis, the male was labelled as coming from Table Bay, and more particularly described as having been " got in rock-pool at Sea Point, a village a few miles from Cape Town." Dr. Gilchrist sub- sequently took pains " to verify that it was found in a salt water rock-pool." The female was also from the Cape, but without more special indication of locality. The male specimen when first received in England retained plentiful traces of a rich red colouring. This unfortunately disappears in spirit. It is, however, a character which combines with the general proportions and the structure of the fi-ont chelipeds to produce conviction that this specimen and its companion belong to the species described by Herbst. That they belong to the species described by Milne-Edwards there can be no doubt, since they agree with his description at all points. Dr. Gilchrist in answer to my enquiries writes, " It 37 is certainly a mistake to say that it occurs in the rivers of the Colony, where so far as I can make out no such Crustacean occurs. I have learned that it is also found in Algoa Bay." The small apical tooth of the rostrum reaches beyond the base of the third joint of the peduncle of the first antennae, the sides of the rostrum are serrate with five, six or seven points, all small and diminishing successively backward ; it is without teeth on the lower surface ; on either side there is a small tooth a little way behind the margin of the orbit. The carapace, rostrum included, in the male is shorter than the pleon ; its sides and the back of the telson are hirsute and there are scattered hairs at various parts of the whole back ; the female specimen is much less hairy than the male. The lower margins of the pleon segments are closely fringed with hairs, and they are shaped nearly as in Astacus gamniaruSy the common lobster. The telson is longer than broad, the slightly sinuous sides converging very little to the pair of denticles which flank the broad apical convexity. The short stout eyes, black in spirit, reach about half-way along the rostrum. The first antennae are about two-thirds the total length of the carapace, their two fiagella nearly equal in length. The second antennae are as in Astacus gmmnarus, and when bent back reach the extremity of the body. The elongate hairy third maxillipeds differ a little from those of the species just mentioned in the marginal denticulation. In the chelipeds the fourth joint has a hairy fringe ; the fifth besides being hirsute has three or four lines of tubercles, not all very regular or distinct ; the sixth which is very much longer than broad, and is rather broader in the right limb than the left, besides the hairy covering on the outer surface which extends over the base of the thumb, has the outer margin delicately serrate, and the inner conspicuously; the thumb and finger of the larger chela are much shorter than the trunk of the joint, the bent apices crossing, the marginal teeth few and not bulky, hairs at the base of the thumb partly filling the cavity between it and the finger; in the narrower chela the thumb and finger are not much shorter than the trunk of the joint, nearly approximate, with many minute but unequal teeth and a long brush of hairs. The fourth and fifth legs have the finger subequal in length to that which assists in forming the chela of the second and third pairs, but it is less hairy. In the fifth pair there is a tuft of hairs at the apex of the sixth joint which in a dried specimen might go some way towards producing the false impression of a chela. This limb has a branchia as in the common lobster. In Huxley's "Crayfish," p. 265, there is a perplexing statement that " in the lobster, the solitary 38 arthrobranchia of the eighth somite disappears, and the branchiae are reduced to twenty on each side In As focus {i.e., Potamohius, the crayfish) this branchia remains." From the adjacent formulae it is evident that not an arthrobranchia but a pleurobranchia is intended, and other writers have pointed out that the supposed disappearance is due to an oversight. The pleopods in both sexes appear to agree closely witli those of the common lobster. On the second, third, and fourth segments of the pleon there is a very small medio- ventral tooth in the male, but none in the female. The colour (so far as known), the small size, the pubescence of the body and claws, and the flattened hands of the front chelipeds, will sufficiently distinguish this neat little South African species, less than four inches long and less than three-quarters of an inch broad, from the clumsier lobsters of the North. Fam. : Callianassidae. 1888. Callianassidae, Bate, Challenger Macrura, Reports, V. 24, p. 27. 1893. Callianassidae, Stebbing, Hist. Crust., p. 183. This family is included in the Thalassinidae by Dr. Heller in 1863. Kinahan in 1859, Haswell in 1882, and Dr.de Man in 1888 separate from it a family Gebidae or Grebiidae, which Ortmann in 1893 suppresses. Gen. : Callianassa, Leach. 1813-14. Callianassa, Leach, Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, Art. Crustaceology, v. 7, p. 400. 1837. Callianassa, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., v. 2, P- 307. 1863. Callianassa, Heller, Crust, des siidlichen Europa, p. 201. 1870. Callianassa, Alphonse Milne-Edwards, Nourelles Archives du Museum, v. 6, p. 75. 1888, Calliayiassa, Bate, Challenger Macrura, Reports, , ^ v. 24, p. 28. Since the revision of the genus by Professor Alphonse Milne-Edwards, referred to below, several new species have been described, as C. Stimpsoni, S. I. Smith, 1874 ; C. Krukenbergi, R. Neumann, 1878; the phosphorescent C. Filholi, A. Milne-Edwards, 1879 ; C. madagassa, Lenz and Richters, 1881 ; C. mauriliana, M.\Qrs, 1882 ; C. Martensi, 39 Miers, 1884; the doubtful C. occidentalism Bate, 1888; C. truncata, Giard and Bonnier, 1 890 ; the very large C. diademata, Ortmann, 1892 ; and in the same year Ortmann's var. japonica of C.subterranca (Montagu) ; the blind C. caccigena, Alcock and Anderson, 1894; C. novae-britanniae, Borradaile, 1899, from New Britain ; and C. lignicola, Alcock, 1899, "obtained from burrows in the interior of water-logged mangrove-twigs." Callianassa Kraussi, n. sp. Plates, 2, 3. The rostral point is short, the lateral teeth represented only by a faintly indicated angle on either side at some distance from the centre. The first and second segments of the pleon are membranous, rather indistinctly separated, the third, fourth and fifth are subequal, each shorter than the sixth, and each having on either side a tuft of hairs, and the middle of the hind margin obtusely produced, the sixth is distally narrowed, with a dorsal suture near the attachment of the uropods. The eye-lobes are conti guous, obtusely triangular, the eyes small. The first antennae are more than half as long as the second, the first joint rather longer than the eyelobes, the second longer than the first, the third than both combined, the fringing setae of both second and third very long, the lower flagellum 13-jointed, with long setae, the upper 17-jointed, a very little shorter, thickest near the end, with short setae. Second antennae much more slender, with shorter peduncle, and flagellum of more than forty joints. The subquadrate distal end of the mandible is fringed with about 19 small unequal teeth ; the third joint of the palp is' longer than the second or the pentagonal first, and has a dense row of short hooked spines on and near the truncate apex. In the second maxillae the slender piece between the four setose plates and the respiratory fan has a twist at the apex which gives the appearance of an articulation. The third maxillipeds have the first and second joints very small, but the third abruptly broad at the rounded proximal end, thence widening to the obliquely truncate distal margin which nearly equals the length of the joint, and carries the still wider but considerably shorter fourth joint; at the outer extremity of the distal margin of this is attached the oval fifth joint, as long as the fourth but less than half as wide ; the sixth joint is rather shorter than the fifth, but wider, its 40 inner margin greatly bulging both beyond the fifth joint and the narrowly oval finger ; all these joints are fringed with long setae. Of the chelipeds or first peraeopods in the largest specimen the larger is on the right side, but on the left in the two smaller specimens. In the larger limb the third joint is narrow, having a serrate inner margin, the fourth is slightly shorter, proximally considerably broader, with its sinuous inner margin strongly serrate, devoid of the tooth present in many species ; the fifth is broad but longer than broad, equal to the sixth in breadth, but shorter than its total length, though longer than the trunk of it without the thumb ; the trunk of the sixth joint is nearly square, longer than the thumb but equal in length to the finger ; thumb and finger are a little separated at the base, setose on the outer and inner margins, the inner being in each tuberculate, in two series with a cavity between on the thumb, in one series along a sharp projecting lobe on the finger. The smaller limb has the third and fourth joints devoid of conspicuous serration, the fourth not bulging, the fifth about twice as long as broad, as long as the sixth, in which the thumb is longer than the trunk and together with the still longer finger is densely setose and on the inner margin tuberculate. The second peraeopods have extremely long setae on one margin of the fourth and fifth joints, the fifth widening distally, considerably longer than the setose sixth, of which the thumb is longer than the short trunk and a little shorter than the finger, finger and thumb acute, densely setose, forming a small but regular chela, the apices not curved for over- lapping. In the third peraeopods the fourth joint has few setae, the fifth is distally widened and has some apical groups, while the sixth and seventh joints are covered with these ornaments ; what may be called the trunk of the sixth joint is a little wider than the fifth but not half as long, but it is produced backward in a great rounded lobe fringed with long curving setae, so that its entire length exceeds that of the fifth joint ; to its truncate extremity is attached the broadly triangular, densely setose, finger, which is little longer than broad. In the fourth peraeopods the fifth joint has a distal group of setae, but the sixth and seventh joints are so buried in them that the outlines of the joints are difficult to follow; especially the sixth joint has on the breast at the distal half a closely set triangular group of serrate spine-like setae which appear to mark a short blunt prolongation of the joint ; this would give a kind of chelate antagonisn to the oval finger, which is scarcely half as broad and not half as long as the sixth joint. The fifth peraeopods are rather sub-chelate than chelate, a very small curved finger 41 closing down on a short, convex, transverse palmar margin of the sixth joint ; this, which is about twice as long as broad, is except near the base immersed in very long setae, one group near the convex hind margin being exceptionally dense. The branchiae are composed of leaflets so narrow that they may be regarded as something intermediate between phyllo- branchiae and trichobranchiae. The first pleopods have an S-shaped appearance, with many outstanding setae, the ramus about twice the length of the peduncle, a narrow membranous strip, with a widening at the bend (as seen without dissection) The second pleopods are biramous, both rami short, narrow, membranous, the outer seemingly the shorter. The three following pairs have broad rami, the outer the broader, with the outer and apical margin bordered with long feathered setae that look as if composed of numerous joints like an antennary flagellum ; the inner ramus is narrower at the apex with similar but fewer setae. The uropods extend beyond the telson, the outer ramus the larger, with the inner and upper margins straight and smooth, the outer and apical convex, densely fringed with long plumose setae, of which an additional curved series extends from the upper outer corner on the surface to near the centre of the ramus ; the inner ramus is approximately oval, with long setae at the apex and on the lower part of the inner margin. The telson is broader than long, with a small group of of setae near each corner of the nearly straight apical margin, the lateral margins sinuous, making the telson narrowest at the base and broadest at the middle. In spirit the colour is a sort of ivory white. The length of the largest specimen from rostrum to end of telson was 47 mm. Habitat, Cape of Good Hope, Gordon's Bay, a little below high water mark. Alphonse Milne-Edwards in his revision of the genus in 1870, divides the 17 species then known into two groups, the second distinguished by a short telson and comprising 7 species. Of these, 4 have a tridentate front, and of the remaining three which are devoid of latero-frontal teeth, one has the rostrum itself tridentate. There thus remain only two for comparison with the present species, namely, C. Bocourti, A. Milne-Edwards, which is distinguished by the strong rostral point, and C. mucronata, Strahl, in which the third joint of the first antennae is not elongate. Of species established since the above-mentioned revision, C. mauritiana, Miers, has the trunk of the sixth joint in the larger cheliped much larger than the fifth joint, as is also the ■ '42 case in C. Mariensi, Miers ; C. Krukenbergi, Neumann ; C. madagassa, Lenz and Richters ; and C. novac-brttanniae^ Borradaile. In C. occidcnfalis, Bate, the trunk of the sixth joint is much broader than the fifth joint. In C. Sfimpsoni^ Smith, the fourth joint has a very prominent tooth near the base. C. iruncata, Giard and Bonnier, founded on specimens attacked by parasites, is said to be approximate to C.laticanda, Otto. The large cheliped has a strong tooth on the fourth joint. Gen. : Upogebia, Leach. 1813-14. upogebia, Leach, Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, Art Crustaceology, v. 7, p. 400. 1 815. Geb/a, Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, v. n PP- 335» 342. 18 16. Thalassina, Risso, Hist. Nat. Crust., de Nice, p. 76 1825. Gebia, Desmarest, Consid. gen. Crust., p. 203. 1826. Gebios, Risso, Hist. Nat. de 1' Europe Merid., v. 5 P- 51- 1837. Gcbia, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., v. 2, p. 312 1841. Gebia, de Haan, Fauna Japonica, Crust., p. 162. 1852. Gcbia, Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp., Crust., v. 13, p. 509. 1853. Gebia, Bell, Brit. Stalk-eyed Crust., p. 222. 1863. Gebia, Heller, Crust, siid. Europa, p. 204. 1 880. Gebia, Boas, Studier over Decapodernes Slaegts- kabsforhold, p. 82. 1882. Gebia, Haswell, Catal. Australian Crustacea, p. 164. 1884. Gebia, Sars, Archiv. Naturv., v. 9, pt. 2, p. 198. 1893. Upogebia, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, p. 185. 1 693. Gebia, Ortmann, Decap. u. Schizop. Plankton-Exp., p. 49- 1900. Upogebia, M. J, Rathbun, Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus., v. 22, p. 308. The definition of this genus is not at present very clear. According to a character usually given the anterior limbs of the trunk do not form a proper chela, there being great disparity of size between the movable finger and the tooth which does duty for a thumb. In 1868 Professor A. Milne- Edwards (Nouv. Archiv. Mus. Hist. Nat., v. 4, p. 64), founded the genus Gebiopsis to receive a species in which the anterior limbs are perfectly chelate, but both Miers in 1884 (Crustacea of "Alert," p. 282) and Ortmann in 1893 are disposed to give Gebiopsis only the rank of a sub-genus. Ortmann remarks that the comparative length of the fingers in the different species of Upogebia shows all possible gradations from fingers of equal length to a very abbreviated condition of the 43 • immovable one. He is willing, however, to accept Gehiopsis as a sub-genus for those species which are without the small tooth on the antero-lateral margin of the cephalothorax (on a level with the eyes and just over the second antennae). This minute negative characteristic is shared, he says, by the species 7iitidiu darivini, intermedia, and isodactyla, all of which appear to have the fingers of about equal length. But if the absence .of one spine justifies the sub-genus Gehiopsis for these species, then the presence of three spines would seem to demand another sub-genus for the Gebia spinifrons of Haswell, in the description of which we find the " anterior border, below the lateral frontal process, and behind the base of the antennae, with three prominent acute spines." In describing Gehiopsis inter media Dr. de Man speaks of " the equally long fingers" of the chelipeds, but in the figures the immoveable finger is much the shorter (J. Linn. Soc. London, v. 22, p. 259, t. 16, f. 6, 7, 1888). Bell in his generic definition of Gehia says, " the hand elongate, imperfectly cheliform ; the moveable finger large, turning down to the immoveable one, which is not half its length," and in his description of " Gchia stellata " states that it has *' the moveable finger long and slender, extending far beyond the immoveable one," but immediately afterwards in his com- parative description of " Gehia deltura " (which he regards as doubtfully distinct from G. stellata) he declares that it has " the fingers more nearly of equal length," and gives a figure in which the right cheliped might fairly well pass for perfectly cheliform. The Upogehia littoralis of Risso, which when adult has the tooth on the antero-lateral margin and the chelipeds imperfectly cheliform, is figured by Sars in the" first postlarval form without the tooth and with the hands forming " a perfectly normal chela, in that both the fingers are of about the same length." The animal at this stage is, however, only 5 mm. long. But already its mouth-organs show a near approximation to those of the adult Lpogebia, at least as seen in Upogehia capensis (Krauss). These also very closely agree with the figures given in Savign)'^'s Crustacea of Egypt, t. g, f. 3, for the species which Audouin doubtfully identified with " Gehia stellata," but which H. Milue-Edwards thought likely to require a new genus for its reception on the ground that it differed from species of Gebia proper by having the fingers of the chelipeds of equal length. As there is no indication in the figure of an antero-lateral tooth, this species will naturally fall to the Gehiopsis of Prof. Alphonse Milne- Edwards, if that is upheld either as genus or sub-genus. But there is no reason to expect that the mouth organs will help to strengthen its dintinction from the parent genus. 44 In his account of the first post-larval stage of Upogehia littoralis, Sars states that in the second antennae a five- jointed peduncle and a thinner multiarticulate flagellum can be distinguished. hX. the end of the third joint of the peduncle, he says, there is observable an inconsiderable conical process set off fi*om the joint, which seems to be the last remnant of the antennary scale. In discussing the second antennae of the Macrura, Spence Bate, in his Challenger report says, *' One thing, however, is invariably constant, that however few the joints of the peduncle may appear, that which supports the scaphocerite is always the second." Judging from Sars' figure (Arch. Naturv., v. 9, t. 5, f. 6), I believe that the rule is not really violated in the young Upogebui, and that the process is not on the third joint, but on the second, just as it is shown in Heller's figure of the adult Upogehia littoralis, and as it appears in Upogehia capensis. Heller says that the peduncle of the second antennae in this genus is composed of five joints, and gives a figure indicating their arrangement. But there is this to notice, that on the outer side the third joint is either not visible or is completely coalesced with the fourth, although on the inner side it forms a triangular lamina in alto-relief and densely fringed with setae, which serve as a sort of brow to the adjacent eye. In regard to the branchiae, various statements have been made which are not all easy to reconcile with one another and with the facts of the case. H. Milne-Edwards says the branchiae are "en brosse," in two rows, and that there is one above the second maxilliped (pate being no doubt a misprint for pate-machoire), and two above the third maxillipeds and four anterior trunk legs, thus reckoning eleven pairs in all. But de Haan and Huxley both state that the pairs of branchiae are ten in number. Moreover Huxley, after explaining that the branchies en brosse of Milne- Edwards may be called trichobranchiae, expressly declares that in Gehia and Callianassa the gills are phyllobranchiae (Proc. Zool. Soc. London for 1878, pp. 776, 782). Yet the narrow filaments of these gills, in four rows, two rows on each side of the midrib, would better justify the epithet trichobranchiate than those which are found in the Para- paguridae, a family distinguished solely by its tricho- branchiate gills. As to the pair of branchiae on the second maxillipeds, I am disposed to think that Milne-Edwards was right, though I cannot speak positively on the point, but I can say for certain that, at least in Upogehia capensis, there is a single pair of branchiae pertaining to the fifth pair of trunk- legs, and as they stand apart from and rather further from the centre than the other branchiae, they are easily distinguished. 45 A singular character of this genus, mentioned by de Haan and by Boas, but by most authors neglected, is that in the male the first pleon segment is without pleopods, whereas it has them in the female, but of a form totally unlike the four following pairs, which are biramous, with the rami very un- equal, but both broad and blade-like. The first pair, on the contrary, are uniramous, with a peduncle scarcely free from the segment carrying it, and a cylindrical or almost linear two- jointed ramus, such an appendage as might be expected rather on the male than the female. A revision of the genus, based on adequate material, may eventually show that seeming discrepancies between various descriptions are due to real differences in the species examined. UpoCtEBIA capensis (Krauss). 1843. Gehia major, var. capensis, Krauss, Siidafrik Crust., p. 54. 1892. Gehia capensis, Ortmann, Zoologische Jahrbiicher, v. 6, P- .54- 1893. Gebia capensis, Ortmann, Decap. u. Schizop. Plankton- Exp., p. 49. When Krauss wrote, de Haan's remarks on the genus Gehia and his figures of Gehia major from Japan had been published, but the description of the species did not appear till 1849, at p. 165 of the Fauna Japonica, Crustacea, decas sexta. Krauss was therefore unable to determine whether the form found at the Cape was specifically identical with the Japanese form or distinct from it. By way of compromise he named it as a variety. He was struck by the considerable difference of size suggested by the name of de Haan's species, a difference to which some importance may be allowed when it does not stand alone. Upogebia ma /or attains a length of more than three inches and a half, while Upogebia capensis does not attain to two and a half. Dr. Ortmann decides that the two species are distinct, but without giving the marks of differentiation. To judge by de Haan's figure the chelipeds in his species have the fifth joint (or wrist) much more strongly dentate on the upper margin than it is in the Cape species, which has a single apical tooth emerging from this hair-clothed border. In the second pair of legs de Haan's species has a strongly denticulate border to the fourth joint, which in the Cape species appears to be free from denticles, though carrying the usual immensely long setae. In the fifth pair of legs the fourth, fifth and sixth ioints are in both species approximately equal. The telson ^46 is somewhat differently shaped in the two forms, having in de Haan's figure straight sides, whereas in Upogebia capeiisis the telson is broader in the upper half than in the lower, the diminution in width taking place rather abruptly near the middle. Krauss states that the colour of the Cape species when alive is bluish green, after drying turning reddish- yellow. He found it common in Table Bay, and Dr. Gilchrist informs me that it is very abundant in some of the " Vleis " or salt water lakes of the colony, the specimens sent being from Zwartkops River, Algoa Bay. Stimpson's Gehia subspinasa from Simon's Bay has the legs of the first three pairs armed near the base with a sharp spine, which is wanting in the species described by Krauss. FAM. : CRANCtONIDAE. 1837. Crangoniens (tribe), Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. » vol. 2, p. 339. 1852. Crangomnae (sub-fam.), Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., Jan., 1852, p. 15. 1852. Crangoninae, Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp., vol. 13, Crust., pt. I., p. 532. 1853. Crangonidae, Bell, Brit. Stalk-eyed Crust., p. 255. 1862. Crangonidae^ Kinahan, Proc. Royal Irish Acad., vol. 8, part I, p. 3 (extract). 187 1. Crangonidac, Kinahan, Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., vol. 24, .P- 57- . 1885. Crango7iidae, Sars, Norske Nordhavs Exp,, Crust., vol. I, p. 14. 1888. Cra?igojtidae, Bate, Challenger Macrura, Reports, vol. 24, p. 481. 1890. Crangonidae, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., vol. 5, part i, P- 530. 1890. Crangoni'dac, Sars, Decapodernes Forvandlinger, Arch. Naturv., p. 132. 1893. Crangonidae, Stebbing, Hist. Crust., Intern. Sci. Ser., vol. 74, p. 224. 1896. Crangonidae, Ortmann, Zool. Jabrb., vol. 9, p. 425. Mandibles simple, without palp ; second maxillae and first maxillipeds with the inner plates reduced. First trunk-legs strong, subchelate ; second thin, chelate or simple, fifth joint (wrist) undivided, this pair often short and in one genus wholly wanting ; third pair slender, simple ; fourth and fifth pairs more robust, simple. Pleopods two-branched ; tail-fan well developed. D 2 47 Dr. Ortmann adds to the above characters that there are no epipods and exopods on the trunk-legs, and that the rostrum is generally short and flat. There is, however, a small exopod on the first trunk-legs in ^geon cataphractus and some other species. In my History of Crustacea I have followed Spence Bate in saying that " the second maxillipeds end in a rudimentary sixth joint, and the third pair have neither the sixth nor the seventh joint." Spence Bate's own expressions are, " First pair of gnathopoda without a dactylos, and the propodos reduced to a rudimentary condition. Second pair having neither dactylos nor propodos." I am now far from thinking this a correct interpretation of the phenomena. In the second maxillipeds (first gnathopoda) the short strongly spined terminal joint no doubt represents the true seventh. It may be difficult to determine the boundaries of the basal joints, but the three terminal are marked off by the customary flexure. In like manner in the third maxillipeds it is clear that the geniculation occurs between the fourth and fifth joints, and in all probability the sixth joint which is much longer than the fifth represents a coalescence of the sixth and seventh joints. It must, however, be remarked that in Sclerocrango7i Sars has discovered a minute terminal joint, as Kroyer had earlier done in his Crangon nanus, and it is therefore possible that in other genera this dwindled representative of the seventh joint may have vanished altogether, leaving the maxillipeds to end with the sixth. The geniculation referred to is, at any rate sometimes, very pronounced in ^geon, and, inde- pendently of it, Bate's description of the third maxillipeds in his own genus Ponfocaris agrees with the view here set forth and is inconsistent with his definition of the family. It happens that Dr. Ortmann makes no mention of Pontocaris, and that Bate takes no notice of u^geon. But specimens from the Cape so minutely agree with Heller's tolerably full description of y^geon cataphractus (Olivi), and at the same time differ so little from Bate's two species of Pontocarts, that I feel no hesitation in making that genus a synonym of y^gcon. The genus Rhynchocmetes, Milne-Edwards, included among the Crangonidae in my History of Crustacea, should be removed, since it has an articulated rostrum and a palp to the mandibles. Dr. Ortmaan has established a family Rhyn- chocinetidae. The genus Ntka, Risso, included in the Crangonidae by Sars, should be called Processa, Leach, and referred to the family Processidae, Ortmann, 1896. Cheraphtlus, Kinahan, 1862, at its institution not only included the type species oi Pontophilus, Leach, 181 7, but was 48 expressly stated to be in substitution for that name, which Kinahan supposed to have lapsed. Since Pontophilus is now upheld it is evident that Cheraphilus itself must lapse, and the species which have been referred to it, Crangon nanus, Kroyer ; C. echinulatus, M. Sars ; and C. neglecius, G. O. Sars, may be placed under the new generic name Philocheras^ which has the accent on the ante-penultimate syllable. The name Egcon, Risso, 1816, was preoccupied, and perhaps for that reason it occurs in the altered form y^geon in the writings of Guerin-Meneville, 1835; Kinahan, 1862; Ortmann, 1890. The two latter authors draw a very fine distinction between this genus and PontophiluSy namely, that the latter has the rostrum pointed or somewhat rounded, while in y^geon it is broadly truncate or emarginate. This distinction is untenable if I am right in considering that Pontocaris is a synonym of ^geon, for in Bate's genus the rostrum is emarginate in one species and pointed in the other. According to Bate the branchial formula of Pontocaris differs from that of Po7itophilus by not including a rudimentary mastigobranchia on the third maxillipeds. He also points out the interesting distinction that in Pontocaris " the inferior extremity of each branchial plume is thrown forwards," which I have verified in the case of ^¥}geo?i cataplir actus, whereas in Crang07i and Pontophilus the extremity is directed backwards. Whether Bate's definition of Pontophilus is based on any examination of the type species is left uncertain in his " Challenger " report. He makes a reference, but a wrong one, to the work in which the genus was instituted. In his revision of *' The Crustacea in Couch's Cornish Fauna," 1878, he speaks of having frequently taken the type species in question, and there calls it Crangon spinosus. Sars, in his Essay on the Metamorphoses of the Crangonidae, notes that Pontophilus has six pairs of well developed branchiae, and a rudimentary pair, as distinguished from Crangon and Cheraphilus, in which there are only five pairs of branchiae. He further shows that between the larval forms there are some very striking differences, the telson for instance in Crangon and Cheraphilus being broadly truncate, but in Pontophilus variously bifid. Sars also shows that in the larval forms of the Crangonidae the mandibles have both molar and dentate cutting edge. According to Spence Bate and Ortmann it is the cutting edge that disappears in the adult and the molar that remains. But it seems more natural to suppose that the dentate apex of the adult mandible represents tlie cutting edge, and that the molar has disappeared, as in many other crustaceans it undoubtedly does. 49 In the present state of knowledge the following table may suffice to discriminate the genera of this family : — (Second pair of trunk-legs wanting. I. Paracrangon, Dana, 1852. . Second pair of trunk-legs present, 2. Second pair of trunk-legs simple. 2. Sabmea, Owen, 1 835. Second pair of trunk-legs chelate, 3. Fourth and fifth pairs of trunk-legs, seventh joint laminar. 3. Argis, Kroyer, 1843. Fourth and fifth pairs of trunk-legs, seventh joint not laminar, 4. ( Second trunk-legs subequal in length to the rest, 5. \ Second trunk-legs much shorter than the rest, 6. [ Body dorsally little or not at all sculptured. \ 4. Crmigon^ Fabricius, 1798. ^' \ Body dorsally strongly sculptured. \ 5. Scleroa-angon, Sars, 1882. , ( With only five pairs of branchiae. 6. Philochcras, n.n. I With more than five pairs of branchiae, 7. Apices of branchiae turned backward. 7. Pontophilus, Leach, 181 7, Apices of branchiae turned forward. 8. ^gcoii, Guerin-Meneville, 1835. Gen. : ^GEON, Guerin-Meneville. 1816. Egeon, Risso, Hist. Nat. Crust, de Nice, p. 99. 1825. Egeon (part), Desmarest, Consid. gen. Crust., p. 218. 1826. Egeon, Risso, Hist. Nat. Europe merid., vol. 5, p. 64. 1835. ^^geoii, Guerin-Meneville, Exp. Sci. Moree. 1837. Crangon (part), Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., vol. 2, p. 340. 1862. jEgeon, Kinahan, Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., vol. 8, part I, p. 9. 1863. Crangon (part). Heller, Crust. Siidl. Europa, p. 224. 1 88 1. Crangon {Cher a phi his), Miers, Ann. Nat. Hist., Ser. 5, vol. 8, p. 365. 1885. yEgeon, Carus, Prodr. Faunae Mediterraneae, vol. i, p. 483. 1888. Pontocans, Bate, Challenger Macrura, Reports, vol. 24, p. 495- 1890. ^geon, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., vol. 5, part i, p. 530. 1893. Egeon, Stebbing, Hist. Crust., Intern. Sci. Ser., vol. 74, p. 226. 50 How many species may properly be referred to this genus does not appear to ha\-e been yet determined by any full and accurate examination, nor have I the materials for deciding. In addition to the characters mentioned in the discussion of the family given above, Bate mentions that in his two species of Pontflcaris the rostrum is short, not longer than the eye- stalks, that the exopod of the second antennae is short and broad, that the first trunk-legs have a small one-jointed exopod, that the pleopods are broad and foliaceous, and that the outer branch of the uropods has no diaeresis. All these characters belong also to ^^geon cafaphr actus. In the latter, and apparently also in the other two species, the longer inner flagellum of the first antennae is except at the distal part greatly widened in the male, but not in the female. ^GEON CATAPHRACTUS fOlivi). I7q2. Cancer cataphractus, Olivi, Zoologia adriatica, p. 50, pi. 3, f. I. 18 1 6. Egeon loricatiis, Risso, Crust, de Nice, p. 100. 1826. Egeon lortcatits, Risso, Hist. Nat. Europe Merid., vol. 5, ^ pi. I, f. 3. 1837. Crangon catapracfus^ Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., vol. 2, p. 343. 1839. Crangon catajyr actus, Milne-Edwards, Regne Animal, Ed. illustr., pi. 51, f. 3. 1849. Crangon catapractus, Lucas, Expl. Sci. Algerie, Crust., P- 39- 1862. Crangon cataphractus. Heller, Crust. Siidl. Europa, p. 230, pi. 7, f. 12-15. 186-9. Crangon cataphractus, Nardo, Mem. R. 1st. Veneto, vol. 14, p. 237. 1881. Crangon [Cher a phi I us) cataphractus, Miers, Ann. Nat. Hist., Ser. 5, vol. 8, p. 365. 1885. Crangon cataphractus, Carus, Prodr. Faunae Medi- terraneae, p. 482. 1890. ^geon cataphractus, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., vol. 5, part I, p. 535. This species is easily distinguished from the Pontocaris propensalata- and Pontocaris pennata of Bate, because of the seven carinae on the carapace, the central one is formed of only four or five teeth, while in those species it is composed of nine teeth, of which the hinder ones are comparatively small. ^'Egeon vennatus, unlike the other two, has the fronto- lateral angles of the carapace strongly produced into oblique processes, and y^geon propensalatiis has an acute rostrum instead of the emarginate one found in ^geon cataphractus and at least in one specimen o'i JEgeon pennatus. 51 JEgeo7i cataphradus is said to be common in the Medi- terranean, at a distance from the shore, and in depths of 20-30 fathoms. Miers reports it " with scarcely any doubt," from Goree Island, Senegambia. Its range is now extended to the Cape. The specimens, two of which measured each an inch and three-tenths or about 33 mm , were taken " between Cove Rock and Hood Point near East London, 33*^ 5 ' 45 " S., 27'' 52' 45" E., by shrimp-trawl, at 40 fathoms depth, on bottom of sand, shells and mud." ISOPODA. FaM. : IDOTEIDAE. 1829. Idoteides (part). Leach in Latreille, Regne Animal, Cuvier, v. 4, p. 138. 1840. Idoteides fpart), Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., V. 3, p. 121. 1843. Idoteidea, Krauss, Siidafrik. Crust., p. 61. 1852. Idofaeidae, Dana, Amer. Journ. Sci., Ser. 2, v. 14, p. 300. 1853. Idotaeidae, Dana, L". S. Expl. Exp., v. 13, Crust., pp. 697, 143b. 1867. Idoteidae, Bate and Westwood, Brit. Sess. Crust., V. 2, p. 375. 1876. Idoteidae, Miers, Catal. New Zealand Crust., p. 91. 1880. Idoteidae, Harger, U.S. Fish and Fisheries Report for 1878, pt. 6, p. ^:,i^. 1 88 1. Idoteidae, Miers, J. Linn, Soc. London, v. 16, p. 4, [893. Idoteidae, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, p. 372. ! 894-5. Idoteidae, Dollfus, Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes, Ser. 3, Annee 25, No. 289, p. i, No. 292, p. i. 1897. Tdotheidae, Sars, Crustacea of Norway, v. 2, p. 78. 1897. Idotheidae, Sars, Caspian Crustacea, Annuaire Mus. Zool. Ac. Imper. St. Petersbourg, Extr. p. 21. 1899. Idoteidae, Harriet Richardson, Pr. U.S. Mus., v. 21, p. 842. The typical genus was called Idotea by J. C. Fabricius when he instituted it in 1798 in his Supplementum, p 302. An index to the Supplementum, published in 1799, gives the name as Idot/iea. The older spelling is also the one that has been the more generally adopted. ' Notwithstanding the strong resemblance outwardly among species of this family, authors have found it expedient to distribute them over several genera. As usually happens when superficial likeness is striking the separation of similar forms has not met with universal acceptance, and some of the! genera have been discarded as needless. But renewed investigation has brought several of them to life again, and in this process the pleon, which at first glance would not seem likely to offer differentiating characters of generic value, has been latterly made to play an important part. Though the pleon throughout the family is dorsally very compact, and in some species has all its segments coalesced, there are many in which the segmentation is not entirely neglected. The dividing line may either be dorsally complete or limited to the sides, or dorsally expressed but laterally incomplete. In Stoiosonia, Leach, and Erichsonia, Dana, there are no such dividing lines. In Epelys^ Dana, and Synidotea^ Harger, there are the lateral rudiments of one line. A new genus, Paridofca, has one line and lateral rudiments of two others. In Idotea, Fabricius, sensu strictiore, there are two lines and one pair of lateral rudiments. The same seems to be the case with CleaiitiSy Dana, according to his account of the type species, but in the figure three lines are shown in addition to the pair of rudiments. In Edofia, Guerin-Meneville, there are three lines. In Zeiiobiana^ Stebbing (n.n., 1895, for Zenobia, Risso, 1826, pre-occupied), there are three lines and one pair of lateral rudiments. In CJiiridoten^ Harger, there are three lines, with (or without) one or two dorsal rudiments. In Glyptonotus, Eights, there are four lines. It is at once obvious that the character in question is not sufiicient by itself for the delimitation of the genera, and it is still uncertain whether it can conveniently be allowed any- thing more than specific value, when all members of the family are taken into consideration. In the genus CleantiSy for example, its use will be completely nullified, if we accept the extension given to that genus by Mr. E. J. Miers, who includes in his generic definition a pleon " with all the segments coalescent, or composed of two to five distinct segments." But so wide or loose a characteristic seems more proper to the definition of the family than of a single genus. Suitably used, the segmentation of the pleon may prove a very serviceable adjunct to other generic characters, among which may be mentioned the extent and number of the side-- plates in the peraeon, the one-jointed or many-jointed flagellum of the second antennae, the number of distinct joints in the maxillipeds, and the oresence or absence of the second branch of the opercular uropods. Par IDOTEA, n.g. Side-plates of second and third peraeon segments not' reaching to the end of the respective segments, Pleon with one short basal segment and lateral divisions indicating oj second and third. Second antennae with many-jointed flagellum. Maxillipeds six-jointed, ultimate joint oval, very much smaller than the penultimate. Uropods without a second ramus. Paridotea ungulata (Pallas). 1772. Oniscus ungidatiis^ Pallas, Spicil. Zool., Fasc. 9, p. 62, t. 4, f. 1 1 . 18 18. Idofeti iDigiilata, Lamarck, Hist. Anim. sans Vertebres, V. 5, p. 160. 1836 r Idotea Edwardsi/\ Guerin-Meneville, Iconographie, Crust., p. 33 (without figure). 1840. Tdotea Lalandii\ Milne-Edwards, Hist Nat. Crust., v. 3, p. 132, t. 31, f. 7. 1840. Idotea affinis^ Milne-Edwards, Hist Nat. Crust., v. 3, 1843. Idoica Lalandii, Krauss, Siidafrik. Crust , p. 61. 1843. Idotea a/fiiiis, Krauss, Siidafrik. Crust., p. 61. 1 86 1. Idotea nitida, Heller, Verhandl Zool.-bot. Vereins Wien, p. 497. 1 868. Idotea nitida. Heller, Reise der Novara, p. 1 3 1 , t. 1 2, f. i . 1868. Idotea afftiiis. Heller, Reise der Novara, p. 130. 1876. Idotea afftnis^ Miers, Catal. New Zealand Crust., p. 93. 1879. Idotea affinisy Thomson, Trans. New Zealand Inst., V. 1 1, p. 232. 1881. Tdotea ungulata, Miers, J. Linn. Soc. London, v. 16, P- 52. There is good reason to think that the above synonymy supplied by Miers in his careful discussion of this species is thoroughly trustworthy. Miers examined the types of Idotea Lalandii irovci the Cape in the Paris collection, so that Milne- Edwards evidently used a misleading expression in saying that the side-plates were of the same form as in Idotea trtcuspidata, because in that species those of the second and third peraeon segments are as long as the segments. In describing the colour as blackish and figuring the animal as of a deep purplish black, jNIilne-Edwards may be supposed to have had in view an abnormally coloured specimen, since none of the other authors make mention of this funereal hue. Krauss gives the colour of Idotea affinis as yellowish green with blackish dots. Heller describes the same species as greyish green with the side-plates somewhat lighter, and for his Idotea nitida says that the colour of the body is grey, finely dotted with black, flecked with brownish red, the pi eon somewhat darker ; the legs, especially towards their end, with 54 a brownish red flush. The specimens in formalin sent me from the Cape correspond well with the colour description of Idotea (ifftnis given by Krauss and Heller, the general effect being a dark appearance dorsally. As the species has been carefully and accurately described by Mr. Miers, it is unnecessary to repeat what can be found in his important work on the Idoteidae. It may, however, be mentioned that the eyes are irregularly round and some- what prominent, and that there is a rather conspicuous spine on the inner margin of the penultimate (sixth) joint of the peraeopods a little above the middle. In the large dredged specimens the fourth, fifth, and sixth joints of both gnathopods and first four peraeopods are thickly coated with hair on the inner margin, while in the longer fifth peraeopods the fifth and sixth joints are almost smooth, but in the smaller beach specimens sent me all the peraeopods have the joints in question comparatively smooth, and thus show the marginal spine of the sixth joint much more distinctly than is the case in the larger specimens. No description appears to have been given of the mouth- organs of this species, but Milne-Edwards has supplied a figure of one of the mandibles and of the maxillipeds. The epistome, or that part of it distinguished by Dollfus as the mesepistome, has the usual conical prominence above or forward, and is produced below or backward so as to flank on either side the transversely oval labrum or upper lip. The two lobes of the lower lip are roughly rotundo-quadrate, con- verging below. The left mandible has a straight trunk, the cutting plate horny in appearance, divided into three or four broad teeth, the secondary plate having three strong teeth, the spine-row about five slender serrate spines ; the molar is strong and prominent, with an accessory brush of setae ; above the molar there is a process, near the point at which the palp might be expected, were it present. The right mandible has the trunk geniculate, the teeth of the cutting- plate more tooth-like, the secondary plate with about four slender teeth ; there is also a marginal tuft of hairs to the rear of the molar, but these may be present though not observed, also on the other mandible. The first maxillae have six strongly plumose setae on the narrow inner plate and ten stout apical spines on the outer. The three plates of the second maxillae are approximately equal in breadth. In the maxillipeds the epipod is slightly narrowed distally, with a rounded apex turned in upon the first joint of the palp ; the narrowly oblong plate which surmounts the long second joint of the stem has on and near the apex several spines and plumose spiniform setae, and also on the inner margin near 55 the base three spines standing out at right angles to the margin, the lowest one straight, the other two rather larger and apically knobbed or hooked ; of the four-jointed palp the first joint is very short, the second not very long but distally very wide, overlapping the base of the next joint on the outer side with a narrow point, on the inner with a broad fringed lobe ; the third joint is the longest, fringed on the inner margin, widening almost abruptly from the base, its distal margin truncate, much wider than the rounded oval, small, partially fringed, fourth joint. Of the specimens sent me from the Cape two were dredged in Table Bay, and measured respectively 48 and 51 mm., two from Woodstock Beach, Table Bay, measured 39 and 40 mm. The range of the species includes the Indian Ocean, New Zealand, South Australia, Auckland, Chili, Rio Janeiro, as well as the Cape of Good Hope. FaM. : CyMOTHOIDAE. 1867. Cy/nothoidae, Bate and Westwood, British Sessile-eyed Crustacea, v, 2, p. 274, 1880. Cymothoidae, Harger, U.S. Fish and Fisheries Report, Pt. 6 for 1878, p. 390. 1890. Cymothoidae, Hansen, " Cirolanidae," Vidensk, Selsk., Ser. 6, Naturv. Afd., v. 3, pp. 316, 406. 1893. Cyjjiothoidac, wStebbing, History of Crustacea, p. 340. 1897. Cymotho/dae, Sars, Crustacea of Norway, v. 2, p. 67. 1899. CyniofJioidae, H. Richardson, Pr. U.S. Mus., v. 21, 'p. 828. The genus Cymothoa^ established by Fabricius in 1 793, covered a very miscellaneous group of forms. In 18 18 Leach (Diet. Sci. Nat., v. 12, p. 339) instituted the family Cymothoadae (see also Desmarest. Consid. gen Crustaces, p. 292, 1825). From this in 1840 Milne-Edwards (Hist. Nat. Crust., V. 3, p. 226) removed the Sphaeromidae and Linmoria, and established the Famille des Cymothoadiens, including three tribes, of which the first contained only the genus Scrolls, the other two, the errant and the parasitic, corres- ponding respectively to the yEgidae and the Cymothoidae of Bate and Westwood. Carus in 1885 (Prodromus Faunae Mediterraneae, v. i, p. 436] retains the family Cymothoidae of Milne-Edwards, as Krauss had done in 1843, Krauss, however, calling it Cymothoidea. Dana in 1853, under a sub-tribe Cymothoidea, includes three families, Cymothoidae^ ^gidae, Spheromidae. In their Monograph of the Cymothoae, 1879- 1884, Schiodte and Meinert recognize four 5^ families, ^^gidae, Anilocridae, Saophridae and Cymothoidae, excluding from the group the genera which were subsequently included by Hansen in the families Cirolanidae, Corallanidae, Alcironidae and Barybrotidae. Hansen in 1890 makes the Cymothoid group consist of six families, the four just mentioned and the ^gidae and Cymothoidae, but it must be observed that the Cymothoidae of Hansen includes the Anilocridae and Saophridae as well as the Cymothoidae of Schiodte and Meinert. Thus it will be seen that the family Cymothoidae, with some variations in the spelling of the name, has also had a diversified career, being sometimes restricted and sometimes extended, so that nothing like general agreement has yet been reached as to its limits. Hansen distinguishes it from the ^gidae by the mandibles being without accessory plate and with the first joint of the palp inflated, and by the maxillipeds being always four- jointed, with the last joint rather long and narrow and sub-acute, and adds that the adolescent or adult animals of this family may be further distinguished from the ^gidae by the following characters : — both pairs of antennae having the peduncle in general scarcely or not defined from the flagellum ; all the pleopods with bare rami ; terminal segment with bare margin ; uropods with margin of the rami bare at least in the female ; the animals hermaphrodite. Gen : Anilocra, Leach. 1818. Anilocra, Leach, Diet. Sci. Nat., v. 12, p. 350. 181 8. Canoltra, Leach, Diet. Sci. Nat., v. 12, p. 350. 1825. Anilocra, Desmarest, Consid. gen. Crust., p. 306. 1829. Canolira, Latreille, Regne Animal, Cuvier, v. 4, p. 134. 1840. Anilocra, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., v. 3, P- 255- 1853. Anilocra, Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp., Crust., v. 13, p. 747. 1870. Epichthys, Herklots, Arch. Neerland., v. 5, p. 122. 1 88 1. Anilocra, Schiodte and Meinert, Mon. Cymothoarum, Naturh. Tidsskr., ser. 3, v. 13, p. 100. 1893. Anilocra, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, p. 352. From the other genera assigned by Schiodte and Meinert to their family Anilocridae, this genus is distinguished by the rounded or sub-truncate cuneiform front of the head, while the Anilocridae in general are distinguished from the Saophridae and Cymothoidae of the same authors by having the peduncle of the uropods produced into a long inner spine. 57 Anilocra capensis, Leach. 1818. Anilocra capensis. Leach, Diet, Sci. Nat., v. 12, p. 350. 1825. Anilocra capensis, Desmarest, Consid. gen. Crust., p. 306, t. 48, f. I. 1829. Canolira du Cap, Latreille, Regne Animal, Cuvier, V. 4, p. 134. 1836? Canolira capensis, Guerin-Meneville, Iconographie, Crust., t. 29, f. 5. 1840. Anilocra capensis, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust, V. 3, p. 258. 1843. ^inilocra capensis, Krauss, Siidafrik. Crust., p. 66. 1 88 1. Anilocra capensis, Schiodte and Meinert, Mon. Cymoth., Naturh. Tidsskr., Ser3,v. 13, pp. 103, 146, t. 10 (17), f. 4. From the other species of the genus this is distinguished by the following combination of characters, that the first antennae are straight, not geniculate, the first free joint of the limbs is not carinate ; the inner branch of the uropods is much shorter than the outer ; and the front of the head is strongly produced and roundly truncate. Of these four characters the first three are common to A. physodes, A. frontalis, and A. plebeia, and of these /i. frontalis has the same frontal character in the adult male but not in the ovigerous female, and A. physodes has the front in the ovigerous female rounded truncate but not strongly produced. The latter species and A. capensis attain a very much greater size than the other two, In A. capensis the eyes are sub-oval, while in A. piiysodes they are described as sub-pentagonal. According to Leach's original description, the terminal segment abruptly narrows beyond its middle, and is feebly rounded and almost carinate. Schiodte and Meinert speak of the body as being slightly twisted to the right or the left. The specimen sent me is symmetrical, and has the terminal segment feebly carinate, apically well rounded, with no abrupt narrowing. The length is 53 m.m. Leach describes the colour as brown with an inclination to olive-green or grey, and testaceous or whitish hind margins to the segments. Habitat. Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope. Specimens are recorded from Java and Teneriffe. Gen. : Meinertia, Stebbing. 1883. Ceratothoa (not Dana, 1853), Schiodte and Meinert, Mon. Cymothoarum, Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, Ser. 3, V. 13, pp. 289, 322. 1893. Meinertia, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, p. 354. 58 Schiodte and Meinert distinguished a new genus Glossobius in 1883 from another new genus Einctlia and Dana's Ceratothoa by the character that in Glossobius the fingers are unequal, those of the third pair being the largest, whereas in the other genera the fingers are equal or sub-equal. But in this arrangement the only two species which Dana had assigned to his Ceratothoa were transferred to Glossobius^ so that obviously Glossobius is a synonym of Ceratothoa, Dana, and the eleven species assigned by Schiodte and Meinert to their Ceratothoa, together with Ceratothoa deplanata, Bovallius, 1885, will be properly grouped under the generic name JMeiiiertia. The Ceratothoa lineata of Miers, 1876, does not appear to be noticed in the Danish Monograph. It was founded on " a single specimen, probably young," which in the opinion of the author himself " ought perhaps to be referred to the genus Cyiiiothoa " For the present, therefore, it may be left out of account. Meinertia IMBRICATA (J. C. Fabricius). 1787. Oniscus imbricatus, Fabricius, Mantissa Insectorum, V. I, p. 241. 1793. CymotJwa iinbricata, Fabricius, Entom. Syst., v. 2, 1798. Cyniothoa iiiibricata, Fabricius, Supplementum, p. 304. 1818. Cyniothoa Baiiksii, Leach, Diet. Sci. Nat., v. 12, p 353. 1835. Cymothoa trigo/iocephala, Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 2, v. 3, t. 14, f. i, 2. 1836 r Cyniothoa trigonocephala, Guerin-Meneville, Icono- graphie, Crust., t. 29, f. 2. 1839 "■ Cymothoa trigonocephala, Milne - Edwards, Regne Animal, Ed. illust., Crust., t. 65, f 2. 1840. Cyniothoa Banksii, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., V. 3» P- 273- 1876. Ceratothoa Banksii, Miers, Catal. Crust., New Zealand, p. 105. 1883. Ceratothoa Baiiksii, Schiodte and Meinert, Mon. Cymoth., Naturh. Tidsskr., Ser. 3, v. 13, p. 340, t. 14 (21), f. 6-21. 1884. Ceratothoa inibricata,M.iers, Zool. Coll. H. M. S. "Alert," p. 300- 1890. Ceratothoa Banksii, Hansen, Cirolanidae, p. 68 (304), t. 10, f. 4. 1893. Meinertia inibricatics, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, P- 354. Schiodte and Meinert divide the genus into three groups, respectively with the peraeon carinate, flattened or convex. The last group is sub-divided into those with the fi-ont angles of the first segment carinate, and those with the angles not 59 carinate. Of the latter some have the front of the head acute or sub-acute, but two, Gaudichaudii and imhricata have the front obtuse. J/. Gaudichaudii in the ovigerous female has the sides of the head broadly rounded, the eyes sub-rotund, the inner ramus of the uropods falcate. J/, imbricata of that sex and condition has the sides of the head emarginate, the eyes rhomboidal, the inner ramus often a little flexuous. From M. irigonocepJiala (of Schiodte and Meinert), in which the front of the head is sub-acute, J/, imhricata is further distinguished by having the front margin of the first peraeon segment nearly straight instead of conspicuously bisinuate. But Miers, who carefully investigated the synonymy, thinks it not improbable that the original C. frigoiioccphala. Leach, ought to be regarded as a synonym of J/, imbricata, and definitely includes in the synonymy as well the species which Heller names Ccratothoa Baiiksii (Reise der Novara, Crust., p. 148) as that which on the same page Heller describes as C. trigonocephala. The female attains a length of 57 mm. The species is recorded from the Indian Ocean, Java, New Zealand, Australia and the Cape. Specimens sent me from the Cape were "from mouth of fish, Kalk Bay," with the note that the species is " a crustacean common in the mouth and gill cavity of the fish here." The discussion of the mouth-organs of this species in Hansen's " Cirolanidae " will be found especially valuable. COPEPODA PARASITICA. Gen. : Sphyrion, Cuvier. 1830. ^'' Les Sphyrions^' Cuvier, Le Regne Animal, v. 3, p. 257. 1029-43. Sphyrion, Guerin-Meneville, Iconographie du Regne Animal, Zoophytes, p. 11. 1840. sphyrion, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. des Crustaces, V. 3, p^525. 1845. Lestes, Kroyer, Danmarks Fiske, v. 2, p. 517. 1 86 1. Sphyriofi, Steenstrup and Liitken, Kong. Danske Vid. Selsk. Skrifter, Ser. 5, v. 5. Snyltekrebs og Lernaeer, p. 347 (7), 432 (92). 1864. Lestcira, Kroyer, Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, Ser. 3, v. 2, pt. 3, p. 402. 1868. Lesteira, Heller, Reise der Novara, Crust., p. 228. 1890. Lesteira, G. M. Thomson, Trans. New Zealand Institute, v. 22, p. 370. 1899. Sphyrion, Bassett-Smith, Pr. Zool. Soc. London, pp. 441, 488. 6o In adult female cephalothorax transversely expanded, connected by a very narrow, smooth, cylindrical " neck " with a large and smooth, somewhat bulb-like genital segment, which carries behind two large clusters of tubules and two long and narrow ovisacs ; the mouth very small, and apart from its obscure constituents no appendages present on the head or trunk. Male unknown. Young with eight pairs of appendages. The generic name is obviously derived from a(f)vpioi'^ a little hammer. Cuvier, founding the genus upon the '■^ Chondracanthe lisse^' of Quoy and Gaimard, defines Sphyrion as having '* la tete elargie des deux cotes, comme un marteau, de petits crochets a la bouche, un cou mince, suivi d'un corps deprime et en forme de coeur, qui, outre les deux longs cordons, porte de chaque cote un gros faisceau de polls." There is little fault to be found with this definition, except that the word " polls " is inappropriate to the blunt-ended, often bifid and trifid, branchlets, which in two great bunches are appended to the genital segment, probably with a branchial function. Sphyrion laevigatum, Guerin-Meneville. Plate 4. 1824. CJwndracantht lisse, Quoy et Gaimard, in Freycinet's Voyage autour du Monde, Zoologie, Atlas, pi. 86, fig. 10. 1830. Sphyrion lisse, Cuvier, Le Regne Animal, Zoophytes (Intestinaux cavitaires), vol. 3, p. 257. 1829-43. Sphyrion laevigatus, Guerin-Meneville, Iconographie du Regne Animal, Zoophytes, p. 11, pi. 9, fig. 4. 1840. Sphyrion laevigafjis, '^i\h\e-^&wa.rds, Hist. nat. des Crustaces, vol. 3, p. 526. 1836-49. ^'■Sphyrion levigatuSy Cuv." Le Regne Animal, Edit. illustree. Zoophytes (Intestinaux, Cavitaires), p. 62, 63, pi. 32, fig. 4, 4a. 1869. Sphyrion laevis, Steenstrup, Oversigt Vidensk. selsk. Kjobenhavn, p. 202, pi. 2, fig. 4a, 4b. 1 890. Lestcira kroyeri, G. M. Thomson, Trans. New Zealand Institute, vol. 22, p. 370, pi. 28, f 4, 4a. 1899. Sphyrion laevigatum^ Bassett-Smith, Pr. Zool. Soc. London, p. 489. The soft cephalothorax which is wholly embedded in the tissues of the host is in this species distinguished by its great width, being not as in Sphyrion hwipi (Kroyer) narrower, but much wider than the genital segment. It is also very nodulose and somewhat variably so, the extremities in Thomson's New Zealand specimen being simply rounded, B bt but in that of the Cape forming three nodules. On the front margin of the upper side are two very prominent bosses, one of which in the Cape specimen has a subsidiary nodule at its base. On the hind margin of this same side are two much smaller bosses, much closer together. Between the front points there is a shallow quadrilobate process, and just below this projects the minute mouth, consisting presumably of upper and lower lips and rudimentary mandibles. Of anything like antennae I see no trace either in Thomson's figure or in the Cape specimen. From, the middle of the under side of the great cephalothoracic expansion starts the smooth narrow chitinous "neck," which has a smaller relative length than in Sphyrion Ivmpi, but which cannot perhaps be depended upon as affording a specific character by its dimensions, there being in my-opinion reason to suppose that it varies with the age and size of the specimen, becoming relatively smaller as the specimen grows larger. In Quoy and Gaimard's figure this section of the animal is very elongate, but very short in the figure given b}'- Guerin- Meneville. The genital segment, which also has a firm smooth integument, is broader than long, and longer that thick. The upper and lateral margins are curved, the hinder is almost straight, with a slight median projection, explained as the rudimentary tail part. On either side of the latter are bunches of vesicles, which in the Cape specimen together exceed the size of the genital segment itself. The ovisacs are long and narrow, containing several rows of minute eggs. The Cape specimen is rather less than two inches long, 47 mm., the head 30 mm. wide. Thomson's New Zealand specimen " taken from the abdomen of a ling (Genypterus blacodes)" was about 70 mm. long, with the head 59 mm. wide. In both specimens the neck measured 12 mm. • Kroyer's Sphyrion Inmpi was found burrowing in the tail fin of a Cyclopierus lumpus from Iceland. It was two inches long. The difference in the proportional sizes of its parts, the much less nodulose head, the very "elongate neck," and the northern habitat, make it at least possible that it may be a distinct species. In 187 1 (Tr. Linn. Soc. London, v. 27, p. 501, t. 59, fig. 12), a third species was described by Dr. R. O. Cunningham, M.D., F.L.S., under the name Sphyrion Kingi. The specimens were taken from the gills of fish, on the East Coast of Patagonia. The head is very distinctly nodulose and the "neck" extremely short. But it is still an open q^jestion whether either this or Kroyer's species should be upheld as specifically distinct from laevigahwi. 62 It may be noted that Quoy and Gaimard and Cuvier only give the specific name "/mt' " in French, Guerin-Meneville being the first to give the the Latin laevigatiis, so that to him the name of the species must be attributed. Milne-Edwards in 1840 refers to the part of the " Iconographie " here in question, thus showing that that work antedates his own. CIRRIPEDIA. FAM. : BALANIDAE. Gen. : TuBiciNELLA, Lamarck. 1802. Tubicniella, Lamarck, Annales du Museum, vol. i. 1824. Coronuhi, de Blainville, Diet. Sciences Nat., vol. 32. 1854. Ticbicinella, Darwin, Monograph of the Cirripedia (Ray Soc), vol. 2, p. 430. "Compartments six, of equal size; shell sub-cylindrical, wider at the top than at the basis, belted by several large transverse ridges " (Darwin). TUBICINELLA Trachealis (Shaw). 1802. Tiibicinella major ct minor y Lamarck, Ann. Mus., vol* 1, pi. 30, f. 1-2. 1806 ? Lcpas trachealis^ Shaw, Nat. Miscell. (1789-18 13), vol. 17, pi. 726. 1 8 15. Lepas trachcacforniis^ Wood, General Conchology, pi, 4, f. 1-3. 1 818. Tubicinella balacnarum, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vertebres. 1824. Tubicinella Lainarckii, Leach, Encycl. Brit., Suppl., V. 3, pl 57- 1824. Coronula tubicinella, de Blainville, Diet. Sciences Nat., vol. 32, pi. 117, f. 5. 1825. Tubicinella trachealis. Gray, Annals of Philosophy, vol. 10. 1 836 r Tubicinella balacnarum, Guerin-Meneville, Iconographie du R^gne Animal, Mollusques, p. 58, pi. 38, f. 14. 1854. Tubici7iella trachealis, Darwin, Mon. Cirripedia, vol. 2, p. 431, pl- i7> f- 3^-^^ 1873. Tubicinella trachealis, ,Steenstrup (in Liitken), Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., vSer. 5, Naturv, Afd., vol. 10, No. 3, p. 244 (16}. Darwin, from whose work I have taken most of the synonymy, rightly observes that Lamarck's alternative name for a single species cannot be retained, and that Shaw's trachealis, being next in priority, ought to be adopted. The skin of the whale with a large group of these cirripedes burrowing into it to the depth of an inch and three-quarters presents an extraordinary spectacle. In some cases the E 2 63 cavities seem to be enlarged at the top by the efforts of a crowd of Cyamus pacifiais which are seen to be nestling round the cirripedes. According to Darwin's explanation the burrowing is rather apparent than real, the pressure of the group of cirripedes merely pressing inwards the skin of the whale, and the epidermis as it forms being pushed upwards between the nearly approximate shells. The young Tuhicinella, though nearly cylindrical like the adult, has a very much smaller aperture, and, as the growth takes place at the base of the shell, the problem was how to account for the widening of the aperture at the top. The solution is that the upper margin suffers a gradual disintegration. For this the structure of the shell is adapted, and specimens which by reason of their broken edges might be thought to be damaged and imperfect, are really in a condition essential to the growth of the animal. Darwin says that probably " the rapid downward growth of the shell, besides indenting the whale's skin, at the same time slowly pushes the whole shell out of the skin, and thus continually exposes the summit to the wear and breakage which seems to be necessary for its existence." It seems strange that the same rapidity of downward growth should have the two opposite effects of pushing the shell in and pushing it out. One would think it sufficient that the growth of the cirripede shell should keep pace with the formation of the upward pushing epidermis of the whale. Darwin thinks that the slightly greater width of the Ttibicinella shell above than below is, on his view, beautifully explained, namely, " for the sake of facilitating the protrusion of the shell ; for the ordinary conical shape of sessile cirripedes, with the apex upwards, would have rendered the pushing out of an imbedded shell almost impossible ; on the other hand, we can see that the likewise very peculiar, concentric, prominent belts may be necessary to prevent too easy protrusion." But it is difficult to see why a slightly conical shell would have found any special difficulty in pushing out of the thinly surrounding walls of the whale's epidermis. At worst the shape could only have served the retarding purpose which Darwin attributes to the concentric belts. When a Ttibicinella is taken out of the whale's skin, these belts are found to have left a pretty sharp impression, as sometimes the surface markings of a fossil are imprinted on the matrix. The epidermis pushing between the nearly contiguous shells will naturally take the impress of their projections, but the shells pushing through the epidermis would obliterate the stamp. The specimens sent me were from a Right Whal^ taken in False Bay. 64 EXPLANATION OF PLATES. Plate i. Palinurus Gilchristi, n. sp. Dorsal view of a specimen, natural size, with detached flaeellum of second antenna at the side. Plate 2. Callianassa Kraussi, n. sp, n.s. Dorsal view of a specimen, natural size. The parts are figured from a rather smaller specimen ; all to the same degree of magnification, except the still more enlarged border of the mandible and setae of the pleopod. a.s. First antenna, a.i. Second antenna, showing only the first few joints of the flagellum. With these are shown the eyes and frontal margin. mdb. Mandible. mx. 2. Second maxilla. mxp. 3. Third or outer maxilliped, with a portion of a branchia attached. pip. 4. Extremity of outer ramus of fourth pleopod. urp. The uropod on one side of the caudal fan. T. The telson. Plate 3. prp. 1-5. The trunk-limbs, without the branchiae, much less highly magnified than the figures on the preceding |plate, except the separate terminal portions of prp. 3-5. The lower prp. I. is the left cheliped, the upper is the large i,right cheliped. The apex of prp. 5 is more enlarged than the other figures. Plate 4. Sphyrion laevigatum, Guerin-Meneville. INDEX. Acanthonyx - - - Acanthopus (Dehaanius) ^geon - - - - Ajfinis {Idotea) - - - Americanus (Astacus) Anilocra - - - - Anomala (Brach)ur.) Argis - - - - Astacus - - - - Balaenarum (Tubicinella) - Balanidae . _ . Banksii {Cej-aiothoa) - Banksii (Cymo//ioa) - Brachyura . _ . Calappidae . - . Callianassa . - . Callianassidae - - - Canolira - - . - Capensis (Anilocra) - Capensis (Astacus) - Capensis {Canolira) - Capensis {Gebta) Capensis {Homarus) - Capensis (Upogebia) Cataphractus (^geon) Cataphractus ( Cancer) Cataphractus {Cheraphilus] Cataphractus {Crangon) - Cataphractus {Egeon) Ceratothoa Cheraphilus Chondracanihe - Cirripedia Copepoda Coronula - - - - Corystes - - - - Corystidae Crangon - - - - Crangonidae - Crisiiata (Mursia) Cristimanus (Mursia) Cryptosoma Cyclometopa - Cymothoidae - Page. i8 19 47 53 34 5& 22 49 33 62 62 58 58 15 2 I 38 38 56 57 34 57 45 34 45 50 50 50 50 50 57 47 60 62 59 62 16 16 49 46 22 22 22 '5 55 Dehaanius - - - 18 Dentatus {Acanthonyx) - 19 Dentatus (Dehaanius) - 19 Dicera - - - - 16 Dimorphus Eupagurns - 28 Dimorphus (Parapagurus)- 26 Dromiidae - - - 23 Edivardsii {Idotea) - - 53 Egeon - . - - ^g Elephas (Palinurus) - - 30 Epichthvs- - - - 56 Gammarus (Astacus) - 34 Gehia - - - - 42 Gebiopsis - - - 42 Gebins - - - - 42 Gilchristi (Palinurus) Plate i 31 Homarus- - - - 33 Homarus {Astacus) - - 30 Idotea - - - - 51 Idoteidae- - - - 51 Idotheidae - - - 51 Imbricata {Ceratothoa) - 58 \mhxicdii?L {Cjmothoa) - 58 Imbricata (Meinertia) - 59 Imbricatus (Meinertia) - 58 Imbricatus {Oniscus) - 58 Isopoda - - - - 51 Jasus - - - - 30 Kingi (Sphyrion) - - 61 Kraussi (Callianassa) Plates 2, 3 - . - - - 39 Kroyeri {Lesteira) - - 60 Laevigatum (Sphyrion) Plate 4 60 Laevigatus (Sphyrion) - 60 Lalandii {Idotea) - - 53 Lalandii (Jasus) - - 30 Lamarckii (Tubicinella) - 62 Latens (Pseudodromia) - 24 lesteira - - - - 59 Lestes - - - - 59 Levigatus {^'^\\yxKO\\) - 60 Linuparis - - - 30 Longimanus (Palinurus) - 31 Loricatus {Egeoti) - - 50 Lumpi (Sphyrion) - - 6| INDEX — continued. Macleayii (Acanthonyx ? )- 20 Pilumninae - - - 15 Macrura ... 26 Pilumnus - - - 15 Maiidae - - - - 18 Pontocaris 49 Major {Gebia, var. capensis) +5 Pontophilus - - - 47 Mauritianus (Palinurus Potamobiidae - 34 lonffimanus var.) 31 Propensalatus (.'Egeon) - 50 Meinertia . _ _ 57 Pseudodromia - - - 23 Menippidae - - - J5 Pugettia - - - - 19 Mursia - - - - 21 Quadridentatus (Acan- Nautilocorystes 16 thonyx ?) - 20 Nephrops . _ . 33 Sabinea - - - - 49 Nephropsidae - 11 Sclerocrangon - - - 49 Niltda {Tdoiea) - 53 Silentes - - - - 30 Novae-britanniae Sphyrion - - - - 59 (Calianassa) 39 Stridentes - _ . 30 Ocellattis (Nautilocorystes) '7 Thealia - - - - 21 Octodentata {Dicera) '7 Tracheaeformis {Lepas) 62 Octodentatus (Nautilo- Trachealis {Lepas) - 62 corystes) - - - 17 Trachealis (Tubicinella) - 62 Orienth {Cryptosomd) 22 Trigonocephala ( Cymothoa) - 58 Oxyrrhyncha - 18 Trigonus (Linuparis) 30 Oxystomata 2 1 Truncata (Callianassa) 39 Palinuridae - _ _ 29 Tubicinella 62 Palinurus _ _ _ 29 Tubicinella {Coronuld) 62 Panulirus 31 Ungulata {Idoted) 53 Paracrangon - - _ 49 Ungulata (Paridotea) 53 Parapaguridae - - - 26 Ungulatus {Oniscus) - 53 Parapagurus - - - 27 Upogebia 42 Paridotea _ . . 52 Verrucosipes (Pilumnus) - 15 Pennatus (^geon) - 50 Vulgaris (Palinurus) - 3' Philocheras 48 Xanthidae _ _ - 15 Pilosimanus (Parapagurus) 29 Xanthini _ _ . '5 {JPuhlished 2Qlh July, 1900.j M ajTiri e Iirx^e s ti g ati o n s . SoTj-th Africa. C"rastacea, Pi. 1. ^. r, \ > .A..R1 dn del . a d. naL West^^ewman ciiromo. PALINURUS GILCHRISTI, 71/. s/5. Marjne Investigations South Africa. Crustacka. PlaleH. Tlcl.T R.R.StebbinJ. CALLIANASSA KRAUS5I, n. sp. J.THeuue Keid.Uil £lw' Marine Investigations South Africa, Crustacea. Plate HI. prp.5. prp. 2. 1^"' prp. 3. prp. 4. Del T.R.H Stebbinf. CALLIANASSA KRAUSSI, n. sp. JTRcnnie Rsid, Lith Edm' Ma-rvne lnves-Lig'a.tioiis. S o u."t}i Afn c a. ■ Crustacea. Plate N. N aA-Taral ^ diin ens ions r m Ma^gnrfi'ed two diamet/er-s TRRSd-;!. (VPS; , lNfi»VIIlcUJ Hop SPHYRION LAEVIGATUM, ( Cfaoy go Gwixncurcb.) 67 THE ALOYONARIA & HYDEOCORALLINAE OF THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. BY SYDNEY J. HICKSON, M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S., BEYER PROFESSOR OF ZOOLOGY IN OWEN'S COLLEGE, MANCHESTER. ■:o:- INTRODUCTION. The specimens of Alcyonaria described in these pages were sent to me in four parcels during the years 1898 and 189Q. They were all killed when caught and very carefully pre- served so that the details of their anatomical structure, both general and minute, could be studied with satisfactory results. Freshly killed Alcyonarians, however, present this difficulty to the systematist that they are so different in general aspect from the dried specimens upon which the species have, in most cases, been founded that their identification, even when the types can be compared with them, is often unsatisfactory. I have done the best I could not to add new names to our literature unnecessarily, and have allowed a wide margin for possible local variation of widely distributed species. Four species, however, present features which separate them so markedly from anything hitherto described, that it is neces- sary to regard them as new to science, and for one of these the new genus Acrophytum is proposed. The new species are Heteroxenia capensis, Sarcophytum trochiforme, Acrophytum claviger, and Gorgonia capensis. B 2 68 It is perhaps premature to make any general statement concerning the Cape Alcyonarian fauna as a whole, as it is probable that several species new to the district have still to be brought to light, but so far as the collection goes it may be regarded as fairly characteristic of a temperate region border- ing on the tropics. The tropical Indian Ocean forms are represented by such genera as Heteroxenia, Sarcophytum and Cavernularia, while the species Alcyonium antarcticum and possibly the species of Gorgonia have a wider distribution in the Southern Sea. Tropical Alcyonarians are frequently characterised by large spicules, abundance of spicules, or by massive skeletal structures, as exemplified by such genera as Alcyonium (tropical species), Spongodes, Tubipora, Helio- pora, etc., but the Cape Alcyonarians are, if we may judge from this collection, more fleshy and soft, as the genera or species of the temperate regions usually are. The excellent state of preservation of the specimens in this collection has afiforded me plenty of material for the study of certain anatomical features which are not usually taken into consideration in systematic work, and I have devoted a con- siderable amount of time to the structure of the stomodaeum, mesenterial filaments, canal systems, and the mesogloeal siructures of some of the species, in order to determine with greater certainty the value of the specific characters hitherto used by systematists. As my investigations on these points are not yet completed, however, I have decided to publish the systematic part of my work with only occasional refer- ences to them ; but I hope before long to have ready for publication a more extensive treatise on Alcyonarian struc- ture, based in large measure on the Cape specimens. I take the opportunity to make this statement because I am anxious that the naturalists at the Cape who have taken so much care and exhibited so much skill in sending the material to England well preserved, should not feel that my interest in it ceases when I have labelled the specimens with names. There is one feature, however, due to the specimens being well preser\^ed in spirit that I have incorporated in this paper, as I think it is worthy of consideration in connection with fishery matters. The Alcyonaria. like other Anthozoa, are apparently distasteful to fish. I believe there is no record of any fish that feeds on Alcyonaria, except Pennatulids, either regularly or spasmodically, and in my experience they never show any signs of having been nibbled or bitten by any animal provided with teeth. But with lliis,. statement the interest in them from the fishery 69 standpoint should not cease. Every year the female colony shoots out into the water a large number of eggs which, being provided with a considerable quantity of yolk and having no spicules nor offensive weapons in the form of thread cells, may form a substantial meal to certain species of fish. This is, of course, simply a suggestion, as there is no evidence that fish do feed upon these ova, but I venture to think it is a suggestion worthy of some experi- mental inquiry. For this reason I have added a statement concerning the condition of the sexual organs of each species. The isolated observations I have been able to make do not give satisfactory results, but they seem to point to the exist- ence of two spawning seasons among the Alcyonarians. Heteroxenia and Gorgonia capensis probably spawn in June or July, while Alcyonium pachyclados, Cavernularia (both species), Juncella, and Acrophytum spawn in December, January, or February. There are not many references in literature to Alcyonaria from the Cape of Good Hope. Ellis and Solander described Gorgonia flammea in 1786. Mobius, in 1861, described Solanderia verrucosa from Algoa Bay, the name being after- wards changed by Kolliker to Spongioderma verrucosum, and from the same locality a new species of Lophogorgia, riamely, L. crista. In 1878, Studer described Isidella (Primnoisis) capensis, Eunicella papillosa, Anthelia capensis, Leptogorgia palma (Gorgonia flammea) and Eunicella albicans. Verrill (18) enumerated the following species of Alcyonaria from the Cape of Good Hope. Euplexaura capensis, Leptogorgia fiammea, Eunicella palma, Eunephthya thyrsoidea. It is impossible to deter- mine what the Euplexaura is that he refers to here, as he gives no figure. The description of the spicules does not cor- respond with any of the spicules from the present collection. Leptogorgia flammea (Verrill) is the same as the Gorgonia flammea of our collections, Eunicella palma = Gorgonia albicans of Kolliker is included in Studer's genus Platygorgia. I cannot, however, identify any of my specimens with this species. The Eunephthya was obtained in False Bav at a depth of 20 fathoms. Verrill gives a figure which, although not very satisfactory, is sufficient to indicate that the species is not in our collection. The colour is described as wine yellow or light brown. As it may be of some service to those who have oppor- tunities of examining Alcyonarians from localities in the 70 neighbourhood of the Cape, 1 append a table showing the names and distribution of the species sent to me : — Names. Locality. Depth. Heteroxenia capensis n. sp. False Bay 20 fms. Alcyonium pachyclados Klunz. offCapeSt.Blaize i5-i8fms. and offAlgoaBay 25 fms. Alcyonium antarcticum W. & S. 17 miles E. of E. 45 fms. London Acryphytum claviger n.g. et sp. Algoa Bay 26 fms. Sarcophytum trochiforme n sp. 17 miles E. ofE. 45 fms. London Melitodes dichotoma. Pall. False Bay 31 fms. SpongiodermaverrucosumMob. offAlgoaBay 25 fms. Gorgonia flammea. E. & S. all along the coast in shallow water. Gorgonia capensis, n. sp. 10 miles offC. St. 40 fms. Blaize Juncella elongata. Pall. offAlgoaBay 25 fms. Eunicella papillosa, Esp. offAlgoaBay 25 fms. Primnoisis capensis. Studer offAlgoaBay 25 fms. Villogorgia mauritiensis. Ridley off East London 85 fms. Virgularia Reinwardti. Herk. St. Francis Bay 30 fms. Cavernularia elegans. Herk. False Bay 25 fms. Cavernularia obesa. Val. near Port Alfred 40-43 fms. SUB-ORDER ALCYONACEA. FAM. XENIIDAE. Heteroxenia capensis, n. sp. — Plate IV., Fig. C. Two specimens, supposed at first to belong to Studer's species, Anthelia capensis, were procured in False Bay on the 24th of March, 1 898, at a depth of 20 fathoms. One of these specimens was sent to me, and at the first glance I thought the identification was justified. As soon as I cut out a small segment of the colony it was clear that the specimen was either a Xenia or closely allied to it. The deceptive appear- 71 ance of the specimen is due to the fact that the stalk is completely covered by a milky white encrusting mass of the compound Ascidian Leptoclinum speciosum (Herdman), which so completely hides it that the Alcyonarian polyps appear to spring from liat plate-like stolon encrusting a solid white substance. An examination of sections of the colony prove it to be a new species of the genus Heteroxenia Koll. The colony is 45 mm. high by 37 mm. in diameter at the crown, cylindroidal in form, the stem covered with an encrusting growth of the Tunicate Leptoclinum. The Auto- zooids protrude about 6 mm. from the coenenchym, but are in some cases retracted. The tentacles of the autozoids, from 4-6 mm. in length, usually provided with one row of 8-10 pinnules on each side. The siphonozoids numerous and not prominent. Spicules very scarce ; absent in the polyps ; rarely more than 0.0 1 mm. in greatest diameter. The colour in spirit is brown. Locality : False Bay, Cape of Good Hope. 20 fathoms Only one other species of this genus is known, namely, Heteroxenia Elizabethae Koll, which occurs at Port Denison (Kolliker) and Zanzibar (Bourne). Fortunately, in the writings of Kolliker, Bourne, and Ashworth we have an excellent description of the anatomy of this species. It differs from our new species in the following characters : — The exsert portions of the autozoids are much longer, namely, 10-28 mm. in length, and their tentacles have three rows of pinnules on each side. The siphonozoids protrude about 2 mm. from the surface of the coenenchym, and are provided with rudimentary tentacles. The spicules are numerous in the autozooids. In some respects Heteroxenia capensis resembles H. rigida May (11) from Mozambique, in which the polyps protrude not more than 10 mm. from the coenenchym, and the ten- tacles possess one row of pinnules on each side. The specimen examined by May, however, was not very well preserved, and no evidence of dimorphism was discovered. The number of rows of pinnules on the tentacles of the polyps of the Xeniidae is the character which is undoubtedly of some value in the determination of species but it presents some difficulties. In some of the autozooids of Heteroxenia capensis which were fully expanded there appeared to be clearly one row of pinnules only on each side of the tentacles ; but in others the pinnules were in two rows or irregularly distributed on the margins. I am inclined to think that the latter eflFect is partly if not wholly due to retraction. 72 There can be little doubt that the Cape species differs from other Xeniidae in its greater degree of retractility, some of the autozoids in the specimen being completely retracted. Before this can be accepted as a character of systematic importance we must await observations of the living animals. The specimen was male but the sexual cells were not ripe on March 24th. FAM. : ALGYONIDAE. Alcyonium pachyclados. Kl. Three specimens, one white, one yellow, and one red, must all be referred to this species. The red specimen was found attached to a large piece of coarse sandstone 6| miles S.W. by W.|W. of Cape St. Blaize. Depth : 15-18 fathoms. Bottom : stones. Four specimens were taken in this haul, one of which was sent to me. The white specimen was got off Algoa Bay close to Rij Bank, long. 25° 51' 30" E., lat. 33° 58' S. Depth: 25 fathoms. Bottom : dark sand with black specks. Only two specimens were obtained. The yellow specimen was obtained in the same haul as the white specimen and was the only one obtained. The measurements of the three colonies are as follows : — Height of Colony. Length of stalk. Branches , White specimen . . 50 mm. 18 mm. 10 mm. Red specimen . . 22 mm. 8 mm. 7 mm. Yellow specimen . . 55 mm. 23 mm. 22 mm. The spicules of the coenenchym are double clubs with short or very short connecting bars, about .05 mm. long by .03 mm. broad. The type specimen of this species is 8-10 cm. long by 2-10 cm. in height, and the colour clear greyish white. The spicules of the type specimen are 0.08 — 0.096 mm. long by 0.48 broad. In the absence of any knowledge of the anatomy of this species, the identification of the Cape speci- men with Alcyonium pachyclados may appear doubtful. 7}> The differences in the measurements given above between the type and the Cape specimens do not, in my opinion, justify the separation of the latter into a new species. Of the three specimens sent to me the yellow and the white specimens resemble each other more closely than either resembles the red specimen. But the latter is smaller and in other respects more dwarfed in growth than the other two, the branches being shorter and finer. In order to satisfy myself that it really belonged to the same species I compared a series of longitudinal sections through a branch of this series with a corresponding series taken from the other two. I then discovered that the red specimen is a female, the yellow specimen a male and the white one apparently in a neutral condition. Apart from this point, which may be one of sexual difference, three specimens are identical in all essential anatomical details Alcyonium antarcticum. W. & S. Plate IV. A. Two specimens from lat. 2^2° 53' S., long. 28° 12' E., about 17 miles E. of East London, were procured by the dredge, December 23rd, 1898, depth 45 fathoms. Bottom : sand and mud (by lead), coralline material (by dredge). Each specimen consists of a globular head 9-10 mm. in diameter situated on a short stalk (barren stem) rising from a thin membraneous stolon of considerable extent spreading over a compound annelid skeleton.* In the larger specimens the polyps are only partially retracted, and the globular head and polyps are fairly trans- lucent. The tentacles and the wall of the stomodaeum are all crowded with pink spicules. The coenenchym is white, but here and there a faint pinkish tint may be seen, due to scattered pink spicules occurring in it. The stalk is brownish in colour, hard and leathery in texture and covered with wrinkles. It is dif^cult to say how far this is due to post- mortem contractions. The smaller specimen is faintly yellow in colour. The stolon is missing. * Having but a small amount of this material, which consists of very hard conglomerated sand, I have not been able to identify it at present, but it appears to be formed by an annelid. 74 The spicules (of the larger specimen) are of two kinds : — J St, long narrow warted spindles (Plate IV., Fig. A'), 0.3 m. by .025 mm., pinkish in colour, occurring in the tentacles and stomodaeum ; 2nd, irregular spicules occurring in the super- ficial parts of the coenenchym. These are principally long double clubs (Plate IV., Fig. A'), and their average size is about .07 mm. by .06 mm. In the deeper parts of the coenen- chym the spicules are similar in many respects to the spicules of the tentacles, but many of them are so much longer that they assume the shape which should be called technically that of needles. I have measured some of these that were over 0.5 mm. in length. One specimen was searched for the sexual organs but was found to bear none. The type specimen of Alcyonium antarcticum was obtained by the Challenger in 75 fathoms off Heard Island. It was considerably larger than either of the two specimens from the Cape, being 130 mm. in greatest diameter, and rising to a height of 55 mm. A quite similar form, but probably a young colony was found by Studer at the Cascade Ridge in N.E. Kerguelen. on the skin of a Macrocystis ; its colour in life was noted as " pale red." Unfortunately the specimen was lost. ACROPHYTUM CLAVIGER. Nov. GEN. ET SPEC. PlATE IV. B.B', Two specimens out of three obtained in Algoa Bay at a depth of 26 fathoms were sent to me. They must be placed in a new genus, for which I propose the name Acrophytum *. Three genera belonging to the family Alcyonidae have been described as being dimorphic Sarcophytum (Lesson), Lobophytum (v. Marzeller), and Anthomastus (Verrill). The genus Anthomastus should not, in my opinion, be recognised, as there is not suf^cient ground for separating the species on which it was founded from Sarcophytum. The * I am aware that the name Acrophytum has been previously used in Botanv. but the «pecies have been merged in the genus Cordiceps and the name does not appear in the Index Kewensis. 75 differences between the genera Sarcophytum and Lobo- phytum, as described by Von Marenzeller (lo) do not appear to be of very great importance, but for reasons which will be. set out in a later publication, I am inclined to retain both generic names. The specimens from the Cape differ in form from both these genera, and associated with this there is a marked dfffer- ence in the character and distribution of the spicules, as well as important differences in anatomical details. Under these circumstances the formation of a new genus is imperative. The brief description of the genus is as follows : — Genus acrophytum. Plate IV., Figs. B.B'. Colony unbranched, of the form of an elongated cone. Stalk not more than one-fourth part of the total length of the colony. Polyps dimorphic. Siphonozooids relatively fewer than in the genera Sarcophytum and Lobophytum. Spicules of the coenenchym numerous in the superficial ectoderm, rare or absent in the deeper parts of the colony. Ova very large. One species is known, Acrophytum claviger discovered 6th December. 1898, Algoa Bay, lat. 33° 53' 15", long. 25° 51' 43" E. Depth: 26 fathoms. Bottom: sand. Description of the specimens : — Specimen A. B. Total length of the Colony . . 125 mm. 70 mm. Length of stalk .. .. 30 mm. 22 mm. Diameter of the stalk . . 26 mm. 16 mm. Diameter of rachis at its widest part .. .. 30 mm. 21mm. In both specimens the autozooids project from the coenen- chym about 4 mm. and the diameter of the spread of the tentacles is about 3 mm. The pinnules are very numerous, completely covering the oral face of the tentacles. The siphonozooids may be seen scattered between the autozooids as minute rounded prominences perforated at the apex by a mouth. The surface of the coenenchym is very rough, being 7^ in strong contrast with the surface of those species of Sar- cophytum and Lobophytum I have examined, in which it is relatively smooth. It is very difficult in this genus to determine accurately the number of autozooids and siphono- zooids in a given area as it is impossible to distinguish except in series of sections the young retracted autozooids from siphonozooids. The relative number of the two forms seems to vary in different parts of the colony, the siphonozooids being apparently more numerous near the apex than in the neighbourhood of the stalk. At a distance of 30 mm. from the apex I counted in an area of i sq. cm. 12 autozooids, and 36 siphonozooids, and in another f sq. cm., 90 mm. from the apex, I counted only 5 autozooids and 13 siphonozooids. The arrangement of the polyps is, however, very irregular, the number in any given area depending very largely upon the condition in which the part was when the colony was killed. The only point as regards the arrangement of the polyp that can be used for systematic purposes is that the siphonozooids are relatively fewer than in the genera Sarcophytum and Lobophytum. We have not yet any very satisfactory state- ments of the average number of siphonozooids in these genera. In my sections, however, I find in a species of Lobophytum collected by Dr. Willey more than 40 siphono- zooids to each autozooid ; and, judging from the descriptions of Moseley, as well as from my own sections of the genus Sarcophytum, there must be in some parts of the colony at least as many as 25 siphonozooids to each autozooid. In Acrophytum there are rarely more than 4 or 5 siphonozooids to each autozooid. The spicules of Acrophytum are found in a dense row in the superficial ectoderm of the coenenchym. They are very characteristically club-shaped (see Plate IV., B'), 0.25 mm, long by 0.1 mm. broad. Below the surface the coenenchym is almost entirely free from spicules, a very striking feature of the genus (or species ?) when it is compared with the two other dimorphic genera previously mentioned. There are no spicules in the exsert portion of the polyps. Sex : The larger of the two forms is a female, the large brown eggs occurring in small numbers in the autozooid polyp tubes. They vary very considerably in size, the largest being oval in shape and nearly 2 mm. in greatest diameter. Judging from the character of the germinal vesicle, I am of opinion that the larger eggs are ready to be spawned , or, in other w^ords, the specimen was sexually mature. The eggs of this species are the largest I have observed in any Alcyon- 77 arian. Moseley says, that in Sarcophytum the ova are 7 mm. in diameter, but having examined a few sections of the actual specimens described by him, I think this must be a misprint for 0.7 mm. In Alcyonium digitatum the ripe ova are only 0.5 mm. in diameter, and in nearly all Alcyonarians the ova are approximately the same size. The smaller specimen is a male, the sperm sacs not being quite mature. Sarcophytum trochiforme. i*^/^ *\Ol uj!LI8RARY,30| New Species. Plate III. C. VI. C. VC^/^^^as^^CN. Four of several specimens obtained when trawling in irt. 32° 53' S., long. 28° 12' E. (about 17 miles E. of East London), depth: 45 fathoms, bottom; sand and mud and « orallines. were sent to me. They are all top-shaped, the crown being rounded in out- line and presenting no well-marked edge as in Sarcophytum. The stalk is, in the preserved specimens, variously wrinkled and varies considerably in the degree of attenuation it pre- sents. The specimens are white, but there is a ring of bright red spicules round the base of the exsert portions of the polyps, and the spicules of the tentacles and the body wall of the exsert portions of the polyps are bright yellow. Numerous siphonozooids are crowded between the auto- zooids, the mouth of each one opening in a small convex protuberance. Owing to this protuberance and their relatively large size the siphonozooids are much more con- spicuous than those of other species of the genus. The specimen (IV.) I dissected was 10 mm. in length, 6.5 mm. in diameter at the widest part of the crown, and 3.5 mm. at the narrowest part of the stalk. The corresponding measurements of the other three were : (I.) 38, 15, 5 : fIT.) TO, 6. 4 ; and (III.) 21,4. 1.5. No. TI. is characterised by having a short broad stalk, No. III. by having a very long and slender stalk. The yellow spicules which occur in abundance in the ten- tacles are rods with rather swollen extremities covered with warts (Plate VI., C") .05 mm. in length, by .015 mm. in breadth. The body walls of the autozooids are strengthened 78 by long warted spindle-shaped spicules of various sizes up to a maximum of about .15 mm. in length by .025 in breadth (Plate VI., C). The red spicules at the base of the retractile portion of the autozooids are double clubs with a very short connecting bar .03 mm. in length, .02 mm. in breadth (C). The other spicules, which are densely packed in the super- ficial parts of the coenenchym, are of the same shape and size as these spicules. This species differs from all the known species of Sarcophy- tum in several characters, of which the more important are : — The constriction of the base, the colour of the spicules, of the tentacles, and of the coenenchym round the autozooids, the small size of the spicules (i.e., about one-tenth the length of the average of Sarcophytum spicules), and the relatively large size and prominence of the siphonozooids. SUB-ORDER GORGONACEA. One of the most difficult points in the morphology and classification of the Alcyonarian is the determination of a satisfactory boundary between the Alcyonacea and the Gor- gonacea. The present system is certainly not satisfactory, but as an improved one must depend upon the results of a series of observations which are not yet completed I have decided to adhere to it in this paper. I have very little doubt that the genera Gorgonia, Juncella, Eunicella, Villogorgia, and Primnoisis are rightly included in the sub-order Gorgonacea, but I have considerable hesita- tion in separating Spongioderma and Melitodes from genera which are usuallv included in the Alcvonacea. FAM. : BRIAREIDAE. Spongioderma verrucosum Mob. Two specimens were sent to me obtained off Algoa Bay, close to Rij Bank, long. 25° 51' 30" E., lat 33° 58' S. Depth: 25 fathoms. Bottom: dark sand with black specks. 79 This species was first described and figured in 1862 by Mobius under the name Solanderia verrucosa. His speci- men was obtained in Algoa Bay. In 1866, Gray, who overlooked Mobius's paper, gave a short description of a specimen obtained near the Cape of Good Hope for the British Museum, under the name Homophyton gattyiae. Three or four years later Kolliker made a careful investiga- tion of the specimens attributed to the genus Solanderia, and discovered that the specimen for which this name was first proposed was a sponge. He therefore proposed to abandon the name Solanderia from the group of Alcyonaria alto- gether, and in so doing changed the name of the Cape species to Spongioderma verrucosum. One of the specimens sent to me is an unbranched frag- ment, about 200 mm. in length and 5 mm. in diameter. The coenenchym is bright red in colour, and the moderately prominent verrucae yellow. The greater part of the fragment is covered with a thin coating of a sponge belonging to the genus Esperella, only the yellow verrucae projecting through it. This sponge is described as being like " muci- lage " when fresh. It is interesting to note that the specimen described by Mobius was also covered with this same sponge. It is not necessary to give in this place in detail the general characters of the species ; but as a point of systematic interest, attention may be called to the very great variety of form and colour presented by its spicules. Some of them are figured in the paper by Mobius, but no attempt is made to state in words the form of the spicules. Apart from the fact that they are all, or nearly all, profusely ornamented with blunt papilliform processes, they have no characteristic feature. There are spheres, rods, spindles, plates, tripods, crosses, etc., etc., varying in size from 0.2 mm. in greatest length to less than .03 mm. in diameter. In colour every variety of tint may be found of yellow, pink and red ; and many spicules appear when seen singly to be quite colourless. I can find no evidence of sexual organs in this specimen. Another fragment collected in the same haul is 220 mm. high, and consists of a piece of main branch (?) and three branchlets. It differs from the type sDecimen in having the verrucae of a red instead of a yellow colour, but the coenenchym is encrusted with the same species of sponge. 8o FAM. : MELITODIDAE. Melitodes dichotoma, Pallas. Plates L, II., AND VL, B. Three specimens were sent to me, which I believe belong to the species called by Pallas Isis dichotoma, and amended by Wright and Studer to Melitodes dichotoma. The following notes were attached : — " No. 2. — Yellow Alcyonarian (original colour) well pre- " served, procured by large trawl in False Bay, lat. 34° " 19' 15" S.; long. 18° 36' 30" E., over 8.35 p.m. — *' 9.40 p.m. About half-a-dozen pieces procured, 27th Sep- " tember, 1898. This is not nearly so abundant as No. i " (Gorgonia flammea), only one other specimen having been " got as yet, badly preserved. " No. 3. — Red specimen, got at the same time and place '* and in same abundance ; badly preserved. " No. 5. — Specimen same as No. 2, but probably better " preserved." It is interesting to note in this place that the red specimen No. 3 turns out to be the best preserved specimen of an Alcyonarian, that has been sent to me from abroad. It is true that the polyps are not fully expanded, but the details of the histology are almost perfect. The very striking difference in colour between the yellow form Nos. 2 and 5 and the red form No. 3 suggest that we are dealing with two distinct species, but the study of the hard and soft parts shows that, except colour, there are no charac- ters which separate the two forms (Plates I. and II.). It is well known that in the Alcyonarians the colour of the spicules (and the colour of all preserved specimens is chiefly due to the colour of the spicules) is a very uncertain and variable character. Von Koch (3) gives a very beautiful example of this in Muricea chamaeleon, in which yellow and red varieties occur, and one specimen which he figures is partly yellow and partly red. The fact that the yellow and red varieties of Melitodes dichotoma were taken in the trawl at the same time and place only confirms the opinion gained by the study of anatomy that they are not distinct species. It is quite probable that 8i when this ground is again urface quadrangular markings similar to those in Herklots' original figure. The proportionate length of the rachis is, however, much less in Herklot's species than in our specimen A ; but I am not inclined to regard it as being distinct. There can be no doubt that it belongs to Kolliker's family Veretilleae, the polyps being evenly distributed round the rachis and the " sarcosoma " abimdant ; there can also be no doubt that it belongs to the same author's Cavernularidae as the spicules of the axis are long rods, and to his genus Cavernularia. as there are no spicules in the polyps, and no axis. Of the two species of Cavernularia mentioned by Kolliker which have no axis, it clearly comes nearer to C. elegans than to the very variable and widely-distributed C. obesa, the spicules of the rachis being almost entirely super- ficial. Specimen A. This specimen was obtained in False Bay at a depth of about 25 fathoms. Total length . . . . . . 145 mm Length of Rachis „ of Stalk Greatest diameter . . There is immense variety in the s 120 mm. 25 mm. 23 mm. ze and shape of the spicules. The longest of the rod-like spicules which crowd 90 the superficial parts of the rachis are about 0.3 mm. long by .045 broad, the oval and hour glass-shaped spicules which occur both in the rachis and the stalk are o.i mm. in length to .035 mm. in breadth, the otolith-like bodies of the stalk are from tiny specks to .015 mm. in diameter. The long rod- like bodies are of a pale pinkish-brown colour, the others colourless. The autozooids are 10 mm. in length, the tentacles 3 mm. in length. These measurements are taken from a single beautifully- expanded polyp that was sent separately with the following note : — " This specimen " — (i.e., the one I have described) — " could not be got to expand, but another (the only other found) expanded beautifully, and with the aid of chloral hydrate was killed in this condition, some of the polyps pro- jecting half an inch." Some of the autozooids on the specimen sent to me were partly expanded, and I have been able to study their anatomy fairly satisfactorily, but the single autozooid of the expanded colony that was not sent to me is a most beautiful object and, I imagine, quite as fully expanded as in the living condition. The most noteworthy feature is the extraordinary length of the Stomodaeum. It extends from the mouth to a very short distance from the base of the expansible part of the auto- zooid, i.e., about 9 mm. It appears, therefore, to be a much longer stomodaeum than occurs in the Pennatulids which have hitherto been described. It must be remembered, how- ever, that all or nearly all the descriptions of Pennatulid anatomy that have hitherto been published have been based on specimens that were in all probability contracted, and the measurements of length of the parts of the polyps are not to be relied on. The autozooids of the specimen sent to me, although "' expanded." that is to say, not withdrawn below the surface of the Sarcosoma and with their tentacles free, were clearly diminished in volume by muscular tetanus before being killed. They are quite opaque and altogether different ent in appearance from the expanded autozooid that was sent to me separately. Although the stomodaeum of the auto- zooid of this Cavernularia is, therefore, a long one compared with that of most Alcyonaria, it is doubtful if this is a character which separates it from the other species of the genus or indeed from other Pennatulids allied to it. The long rod-like spicules give to the sarcosoma of this form a pale pink colour. Without giving too much promi- nence to colour as a feature in the diagnosis of species, attention may be called to the fact that no mention of any 91 colours has been made in the description I have read of the other species of Cavernularia, and the specimens I have had the opportunity of examining have all been perfectly white, with the exception of one specimen in the British Museum and the specimens from the Cape described below. Specimen B. A smaller specimen obtained in the trawl off Robben Island has a very different appearance. It is much more contracted and wrinkled on the surface. It has none of the pinkish colour noticed in Specimen A, and when cut with a knife seems to be much tougher in consistency. A superficial examination would suggest that this specimen belongs to a different species to Specimen A, but the spicules present the same characters, there is no trace of an axis, and the septa are arranged in a corresponding manner in 'the two specimens. This specimen, indeed, presents no characters except possibly the proportional length of the rachis, which cannot be accounted for on the supposition that it is very much con- tracted. The measurements are of Specimen B. Herklots. Total length 77 mm. 95 mm Rachis .. 51 ,» 66 „ Stalk . . 26 „ 29 y. Greatest Breadth . . 13 „ 14 „ On comparing this specimen with the description of Cavernularia elegans (Herklots) from Japan, it will be noticed that the proportions are almost identical, and there can be no doubt that it belongs to the same species. The only question that is open to doubt is whether our specimens A and B belong to the same species, and, as I have just pointed out, the only character of importance in which they differ from one another is the proportional length of the rachis. It is a well-known fact that the stalk of some Pennatulids is capable of very considerable changes in length and breadth during life ; we know that the rachis of some Pennatulids shrivels very considerably when brought on to the deck from 92 a trawl, but we have no written information at present about the degree of expansion and contraction that the rachis of Cavernularia can exhibit. Judging alone from the structure of the sarcosoma, it is very proloable that the rachis is in the living specimens in their normal habitat very much larger than in the best spirit specimens. It may be, then, that the greater length of the rachis in Specimen A may partly be due to its having been killed in a somewhat less contracted con- dition than Specimen B. It may also be partly due to Specimen A being a larger and therefore an older specimen, the rachis becoming proportionately longer in older speci- mens as in many other Pennatulids. My conclusion, therefore, is that these specimens are probably examples of the same species, and that they should be identified with Cavernularia elegans (Herklots). Specimen B was a female with ova 0.5 mm. in diameter. It was obtained on November 20th. 1897. Cavernularia obesa (Val.) (Variety). Plate III., A and B. Eight specimens out of fifteen obtained on November 19th, jSgS, near Port Alfred, lat. 33° 44' 20" S., long. 26° 44' 20" E., depth 40-43 fathoms, Avere sent to me. I consider them to be varieties of the very variable and widely-distributed species Cavernularia obesa (Val). Two of the specimens are white, four have a purple rachis with a yellow stalk, one is yellowy and one very small one has a pink rachis and pale yellow stalk. The largest one is purple, 58 mm. in total length and about 6 mm. in greatest diameter, the stalk being 16 mm. in length. Other specimens are 40 mm., 38 mm., 26 mm., in length. The polyps, which in some of the specimens are beautifully expanded, are colourless, bearing no spicules. There is no axis. Two specimens were dissected, one of them, purple in colour, was male, the other yellow and female. These very interesting and important little Pennatulids are worthy of further investigation. They appear to be dwarf varieties of a species which has a wide distribution in the Indian and Malay seas. The only specimen which at all resembles them that I have seen is one in the British Museum 93 presented by Dr. Gwyii Jeffreys, and labelled Cavernularia obesa, var., 40 fathoms Korean Strait. It is orange colour. I hope to be able to find time soon to investigate the anatomy of these species more fully. HYDROCORALLINAE. Allopora xobilis. Saville Kent. A fragment of a dried skeleton, 5 inches in height and 2 inches in diameter at the base, was sent to me, together with a smaller fragment preserved in formalin. It is probably identical with Allopora nobilis Saville Kent (15). The speci- men Kent described is in the British Museum, but the locality from which it was obtained is not recorded. The specimen under examination was obtained in the trawl in False Bay at a depth of 30 fathoms. The interesting statement is made in the notes sent to me that " there are evidently large beds, as when the trawl gets on them it is ruined owing to the number of holes torn in it." Moseley (Phil. Trans., 1878, p. 480) considered that this species was probably identical with Verrill's Allopora venusta from Neah Bay, Washington Territory (17). In both the colour is light red and the branches yellowish at the tips, but the other characters upon which the species are founded are so very variable that it is difficult to express a definite opinion on the point without a careful examination of both type speci- mens. The discovery, however, that Allopora nobilis occurs at the Cape of Good Hope suggests that the species are distinct. If they are identical the geographical distribution of the species is remarkable. An examination of sections through the soft parts shows that the specimen is a female. There is not sufficient material, however, for me to make a satisfactory study of the gonophores of this species. As Moseley pointed out, it is not easy to distinguish the genus Allopora from the genus Stylaster. It is possible that there is a difiference between them in the general characters 94 of the male and female trophodiscs, and, consequently, it is very desirable that as many examples as possible of the two genera should be studied, with the object of discovering whether such a general distinction does exist. I have com- pared my sections of this species of Allopora with those I made some years ago of Allopora from Norway, and can find no essential points of difference between them. The only Stylaster that I have had an opportunity of examining was a Stylaster gracilis (female) from Torres Straits. This is a very slender form, but it agrees in general features with Allopora. The verdict, then, on the identity of Allopora and Stylaster must be " not proven," but I would take this opportunity of pointing out that it is male specimens of Stylaster well pre- served in spirit that are wanted to settle this interesting point. This is the only specimen of the Hydrocoralline sent to me from the Cape, and it may be identical with the specimen obtained by the Gazelle which Studer considered to belong to the species Allopora oculina of Ehrenberg. List of the Principal Works referred to in the Text, 1. Lacaze Duthiers, H. Histoire naturelle du Corail. 1864. 2. Marion, A., et Kowalewsky. Documents pour I'histoire embryogenique des Alcyonaires. Ann. Musee de Marseille. Vol. I. 1883. 3. von Koch, G. Die Gorgoniden des Golfes von Neapel. 4. Kolliker, A. Die PennatuHde Umbellula, etc. Fest- schrift Wiirzburg. 1874. 5. Kolliker, A. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Polypen, Phys. Med. Ges. Wiirzburg, II., ii. 6. Kolliker, A. Icones Histiologicae. 7. Kolliker, A. Anat-system Beschreib der Alcyon. 1872. 8. Koren and Danielssen. Nye Alcyonides, etc. Bergen, 1883. 9. Klunzinger. Die Korallthiere des Roten Meeres. 1877. 10. von Marenzeller. Ueber die Sarcophytum benannten Alcyoniden. Zool. Jahrb. I. 11. May, W. Beitrage zur Systematik und Chorologie der Alcyonaceen, Jen. Zeits XXXIII. 26. 95 12. Mobius, K. Neue Gorgoniden des Natur-histor Museums zu Hamburg. Nov. Act. Acad. Leop. XXIX. 1862. 13. Moseley, H. N. Challenger Rep. Zool. 11. 1879. 14. Ridley, S. O. Report on Zoological Collections made in H.M.S. Alert. 1884. 15. Saville Kent. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1871. 16. Studer, Th. Uebersicht der Anthozoa Alcyonaria, Monats Akad Wiss, Berlin. 1878. 17. Verrill, A. E. Notes on Radiata, Trans. Conn. Acad, Vol I. 18. Verrill, A. E. Synopsis of Polyps and corals. Proc. Essex Instit. IV., V., and VI. 19. Wright, E. P., and Studer, Th. Alcyonaria of H.M.S. Challenger. Description of the Plates. Plates I. and II. Two specimens of Melitodes dichotoma (Pall.) to show the variation in the colour due to spicules in the species. Plate III. Figs. A and B. Two specimens of the Cape variety of Cavernularia obesa x two diam. to show two examples of the great variability in colour exhibited by this species. Fig. C. Sarcophytum trochiforme (n.s.) x three diam., a remarkable dwarf species of the genus. Plate IV. Fig. A. Alcyonium antarcticum (W. and S.) x 3. Fig A'. Two examples of the spicules of A. antarc- ticum, the one to the right x 150, the one to the left X 300. Fig. B. Acrophytum claviger (n.g.) slightly enlarged. Fig. B'. Club-shaped spicule of A. claviger x 160. Fig. C. Heteroxenia capensis (n. sp.) slightly en- larged. The stalk is covered with an encrusting growth of the Tunicate Leptoclinum speciosum (Herdman). Plate V. Fig. A. Gorgonia capensis (n.s.) x 2. Fig. A'. A fragment of a branch x 20, to show the aspect of the verrucae and the relative proportions of axis and coenenchym. ^ '""^'^ 96 Fig. A". Longitudinal section through a portion of a branch showing the embryos ( e) in situ ; a. axis ; p. polyps. Fig. A"'. Spicule of G. capensis x 400. Fig. B. Two spicules of Gorgonia flanimea (E. and S.) X 250. Fig. C. Spicule of Eunicella papillosa Esp. x 350. Fig. D. Triradiate spicule of Juncella elongata (Val.) x TOO. Plate VI. Fig. A. Fragment of Primnoisis capensis (Studer) slightly enlarged. Fig. A'. The same x 17, to show the general appear- ance of the surface of the coenenchym and the arrangement of the spicules on polyps. Fig. B. A piece of a terminal branch of Melitodes dichotoma considerably enlarged, to show the form and arrangement of the young polyps. Figs. C, C, and C". Spicules of Sarcophytum trochi- forme. C x 660. C x 340, C" x 560. \Published 20th October, 1900.] Mar. Inv. S.A. Cape Alcyonaria. Piatf ■w Melitodes dichotoma. (Pallas) Edwin Wilson. Cam6r:o(!e. Mar. Inv. S.A. .f^-xv^ Cape Alcyonaria,, Plate II K^ to ^ T r Melitodes dichctonia. (Pallas) Yellow variety Mar. Inv. S.A. Cape Alcyonaria. Plate III vhiv\ , ■\ A /' A.Caverp.ulana B,. C aver nai aria ooesa. 'iGiiov? vanetj G. Sarcophyiuir. ^"■'■^^"iforme Nov. spec. ■Kflwii. V''rl;o'i C Mar. Inv. S.A. Cape Alcyonaria. Plate A A'. Aicyonium antarcticum W8r S, B B'. Acrophytum clavig"er. Eov.g"en et spec. C. Heteroienia capensis. Nov spec. Mar. Inv. S.A. Cape Alcyonaria. Plate V. AA'A'K" Gorgonia capensis. Nov spec. B. Gorgonm flammea. Ellis, C. EuLicella papulosa. Esper. D. Juncella elongata. Val. E Wilson, Cambridge Mar. Inv. S.A. Cape Alcyonaria. Plate VI. ,v<^ v^' C A A' Prmnoisis capensis. Studer. B. Melitodes dichotoma , Pallas. C C/C" Sarcophjtum tr-ochif orme .Nov. Spec [.Wilson.Cambrioge- CATALOGUE OF FISHES RECOUUED FROM SOUTH AFRICA BY J. U. F. GILCHRIST, M.A., B.Sc, Ph.D. The following is a caLahjgue of tishes hitherto recorded from South Africa. It is intended as a basis for future work and a key to the Hteraturc on the subject, rather than a record of all the species now known to occur in this region. (Jther species con- tained in the various Museums in bouth .Vfrica, and the collection procured in the marine work undertaken by the Cape Govern- iiicnt, but not recorded, are, therefore, not included. Some difficulty has been experienced in determining the synonymy owing to imperfect descriptions, and it cannot be hoped that the catalogue is entirely free from errors m this respect. The plan of arrangement is as follows :-— The name adopted is printed in dark type, with the local name under it in brackets. This is followed first by a reference to the author of the spccihc name, and thereafter to authors who have recorded the fish from South African waters, the locality where procured being raeii- tioned along with the local name adopted (frequently erroneous); where a plate has been given of the species a reference to this has been inserted, whether the specimen described is from South Africa or not. The following are the chief contractions used : — Atl. Ichth. Gymii. — Atlas Ichthyologique Gvmnodontes {Sleeker)- 1861-77. Blgr- i.—Boiilenger, G. A. Catalogue of the Fishes in the British Museum. Mar. Inv. S. Africa. — Marine Investigations, SouDh Africa. bikr. Vische v. d. Kaap. — Bleeker. P. Over eenige vischsoorten van de Kaap de (joede Hoo|i. i860. Bl. or Block. Ausl. Fische — Block, .\uslandische Fische. 1785-95. Casf. Mem. — Castelnau, F. de. Menmire sur les Poissons de TAfrique Australe. 1861. 98 C. & V. or Cuv. & VaL — Cin'icr et Valenciennes. Histoire Naturelle des Foissons. 1S28-49. Forst. Descr- Anim. — Forster, J. R. Descripliones Animalium. 1844. •'^'■' Gunth. {., &c. — G (hither, A. Catalogue of the Fishes in the British Museum, vol. i- viii. 1859-70. x\nn. & Mag. Nat. Hist. — Annals and Magazine of Natural History. Proc. Zool. Soc. — Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London. Liclifciist. Travels. — Lichlcnslclii's Travels in South Africa. 1811. Pappe. Synops. — Pappe, L. Synopsis of the Edible Fishes at the Cape of Good Flope. 1853. Q. & G. or Qiioy & Gaim. — Quay cf Gahnard. Voy. de I'Astrol. Poiss. — Voyage de rAstrolahc. Zoo- logie : Poissons- 1834. • \ oy. l^'an. Zool. — \'oyage de I'Auranie, Zoologie: i'oissons. 1824- Riipp. N.W. Fischc— /x'/z/'/'tVY. Neue Wirbelthiere. jMsche. 1837- Richards. Voy. Samar. — Richardson, Sir J. Voyage of H.M.S. Samarang. Fishes. 1848. Ichth. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. — Ichthyology, in Voyage of FI.M.SS. Erebus and Terror. 1846. Risso. Eur- Merid. — Histoire N'aturelle de I'Europe Meridionalc. 1827. Schleg. Faun. Jap. — Tcvuniuck and ScJiJci^el, Fauna Japonica. Poissons. 1833. Sindch. Teh. Beitr. — Stcindachncr. F. Ichthyologische Beitrage. Verb. Zool. Bot. Ges- Wien. — Verhandlungen fler Zoo- logischen Botanischen Gesellschaft. Sitz. Ak. Wien. — Sitzungsberichte der kaiserl. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. >6. M. Zool. Jahrb. — Weber, Max- Zoologische Tahrbiichet. SVSTEMATrC INDEX, Sub-class I. TELEOSIEI. Order I. ACANTHOPIERYGII. Eam. I. Percidae. Pas;'- 1 . Kiihlia 105 1 . ta;niura, C. 8c V 105 2. malo, C. &i V 1 05 2. Acanthisthis 105 1. scbastoides, Cast 105 2. brasilianus, C. Sc V. 106 3. Parascorpis ic6 I . typus, l)/kr 1 06 4. Atyposoma !o6 I. gunieyi, Blgr 106 5 . Polyprion 1 06 I. prognathus, Forst 106 6. Epinephehis 106 1. t£eniops, C. Si V. 106 2. ascensionis, Os/> 106 3. gigas, Brim 107 4. tauvina, Forsk 107 5. lanceolaius, Bl 107 7. Serranus 107 1 . cabrilla, C & V 107 z. liepatus, Lin?i 107 8. Jihypticus I07 I . saponactus, Bl. Schn 107 I). Piiacanthus 108 1 . boops, Forst 108 10. Pentacerob 108 r. ricliardsonii, Smith loS 2. capensis, C. Si V. 108 1 1 . Ambassis 108 I. urotx>nia, Blkr 108 12. Alesoprion 108 I. johnii, BL 108 Fam. 2. Pristipomatipae. I . Dentex 108 1. argyrozona, C. ik V 108 2. rupestris, C. & V. (?) 109 3. brevis, A'lier 109 4. macrocephalus, Laoep 109 5. filosus, Falenc 109 6. macrodens, Cast 109 7. pia-orbitalis, Gunth 109 Page 2. Therapon iio 1 . theraps, C. 8c V no 2. jarbua, Forsk no 3. Datnia iio I. argentea, C. 8c V. no 4. Pristipoma no 1. operciilare, Gunth. Si PI . . . . i\0 2. suillum, C. & / ' no 5. Caeeio no I . axillaris, B!gr no Fam. 3. Sparidae. 1 . Cantharus i n 1 . blochii, C. 8c y. in 2. emarginatus, C. 8i l^. in 3. elongatTis, Cast in 4. castelnaui, Blkr 11 1 2. Chrysophrys in 1 . globiceps, C. 8c V in 2. cristiceps, C. Sc I' 112 3. gibbiceps, C. & I'. 112 4. laniarius, Cast n .1 5. natalensis, Cast 112 6. algcensis, Cast 113 7. holubi, Stndch 113 3. Sargus 113 1. cervinus, Lowe 113 2. capensis, Smith 113 3. rondeletii, C & /'. 113 4. durbanensis, Cast 114 5. holubi, Stndch 114 4. Pagius 114 1 . laniarius, C. Sc F 114 2. unicolor, Q. Sc G 114 3. caffer, Cast 114 4. laticeps, C. 8c V 114 5. Pagellus 115 1. lithognathus, C. Sc V. 115 2. erythrinus ,Li>w 115 3. mormyrus, Linn 115 4. annatus, Cast 115 5. fascialis. Cast 115 6. Box lib I. salpa, Z/»7;i n6 7. Pachynietopon n6 I grande, Gunt/t. •. n6 8. Dipterodoii 116 ■ I . capensis, C. Sc V; -. , ut> lOO STSTKMATIC INDEX. 9. Gymnocrotaphus I . curvidenis, Gunth 10. Pimelepterus I. fuscus, 6. & V. 11. Charax I, capensis, Cast 12. Boopsoidea I . inornata, Cast 13. Crenidens I. foiskalii, (7. & V. 14. Pagrichthys I . castelnauij Blkr. FaM. 4. ClRRHITIDAK. 1. Chilodactylus 1 . fasciatus, Lacep 2. brachydactylus, t7. & /'. ., 3. grandis, Gunth 2. Cheilodactylus I . multiradiatus, Cast 3. Cirrhites 1 . forsteri, Bl , . . 2. arcatus, C. & V. Page [16 16 16 16 17 17 17 17 17 17 '7 i: Fam. 5. Trigudae. 1 . Sebastes 118 1 . capensis, C. Sc V. 118 2. maculatus, C. & V. 119 2. Pterois 1 19 I. volitans, Zz«« 119 3. Agriopus 119 1 . torvus, Gronov 119 2. verrucosus, C. Sc V. 119 3. spinifer. Smith 120 4. multidentatus, Cast 120 4 . Platycephalus 1 20 I. insidiator, Forsk 120 5. Prionotus 120 I. pusillus, Cast 120 6. Trigla 1 20 1 . kumu, Less 120 2. peronii, C. & F 120 3. capensis, C. & V 120 7. Trachinus 121 I. draco, Linn 12 1 Fam. 6. Hoplegnathidae. I . Hoplegnathus 121 1 . conwayi, Richards 121 Fam. 7. Brrycidae. I . Holocentrum ....,, 121 I . sammara, F >rsk , , . . , 121 Fam. 8. Sciaen£dae. 1. Umbrina , 121 1. cirrhosa, Linn 121 2. capensis, Pappe 122 2. Sciaena 122 I. aquila, Risse 122 Page 3. Otolithus 122 I. aequidens, C & V. 122 4. Cor\'ina 122 I. punctata, Cast 122 Fam. 9. Xifhiidak. 1 . Xiphias 123 I . gladius, Linn 123 2. Histiophorus 123 1. gladius, Brouss 123 2. granulifer, Cast 123 3. herschelii. Gray 123 Fam. 10. Si'hyraenidae. I . Sphyrsena 123 I jeilo, r. & V 1 23 2. vulgaris, C. & V. 124 3. commersonii, Cflj/ 124 Fam. II. Trichiuridae. 1. Thyrsites I. atun, Enphr. . . . 2. Lepidopus I. caudatus, Evphr. Fam 12. Carangidae. Caranx I. trachurus, Lacep 2. hippos, Linn 2. Seriola I. lalandii, C. & V..,, 3. Porthmeus I. argenteus, C. & V, 4. Lichia , 1. amia, Lifin 2. glauca, Linn 5. Temnodon 1. saltator, Linn 2. conidens, Cast 6. Psettus 1 . argenteus, Linn . . , , 2. falciformis, Lacep. 124 124 124 124 125 125 125 125 125 125 125 126 126 126 126 126 126 126 126 127 Fam. 13. SCOMBRIDAE. 1 . Scomber 12" 1 . scomber, Z/«« 1 2~ 2. pneumatopborus, ZJir/i/^f^r^^ 127 2. Thynnus 12-' 1 . pelamys, Linn 127 2. alalonga, Risso ij.s 3. Pelamys 128 I . sarda Bl 1 2X 4. Cybium 12S 1. commersonii, Lacep 128 2. flavo-brunneum, Smith ij8 5. Naucrates 128 I. ductor, Linn 128 6. Echeneis 128 1 . remora, Linn 128 2. clypeata., Gunth 129 7 . Cubiceps 129 I. capensis, Smith , 129 SYSTIMATIC INDKX. lOt P»ge 8. Zeus 1 29 I . capensis, C. & V 129 9. Stromateus 129 I . capensis, Pappe 129 10. Stroma toidea 129 I. layardi, Cast 129 11. Coryphaena 129 1 . hippurus, Linn 129 2 . fasciolata, C. 6c V. 129 12. Brama 130 I . raii, Bl 1 30 Fam. 14. Batrachidae. I . Batrachus 130 I apiatus, C. & r. 130 Fam. 15. Pediculati. 1. Lophius 130 1. piscatorius, Li/m 130 2. upsicepbalus. Smith 130 3. vomerinus, C. 8i V. 130 2. Antennarius 130 1. marmoratus, Gwith 130 2. ranina, Qunth 130 Fam. 16. Gobiidak. 1 . Gobius 131 1 . nudiceps, C. & V 131 2. giuris, Buck 131 3. dewaali, il/. Web.... 131 4. gilchristi, Blgr 131 5. spectabilis, Gunth 131 0. olivaceus, Cast 131 7. capensis, Cast 132 8. gymnauchen, ylA Weh 132 c). platynotus, Gunth 132 2. Callionymus 132 1 . costatus, Blgr 132 Fam. 17. Blenniidae. T. Clinus 132 1. superciliosus, Linn 132 2. heterodon, 0. 8i V. 132 3. cottoides, C. & V 133 4. capensis, C. & I'. 133 5. acummatus, C. &i V. 133 6. latipinnis, <:. &. V. 133 -. brachycephalus, 0. &. V.,.. 133 8. dorsalis. Cast 133 9. anguillaris, C. &i V. 133 10. pantherinus, Cast 134 11. marmoratus, Cast 134 2. Cristiceps 134 I . argentatus, Risso 134 3. Blennius 134 1 . cornutus, Linti 134 2. capito, G. &.V. 134 3. casteneus, Cast 134 4. crinitus, 0. &: V. 134 5. bifilum, Gunth 135 4. Salarias 13S I . duisumieri, Gunth 135 Fam. 18. Atherinidae. Page I. Atherina 135 1. breviceps, C & V. 135 2. parvipinnis. C. & F 135 Fam. 19. MuGiLiDAE. I. Mugil 13s 1. capensis, ('. & V. 135 2. multilineatus, ^W2/A 13(3 3. constantire, C. & V. 136 4. capito, dm 136 5. richardsonii, Smith 136 b. smitbii, Gunth 137 7. camptosienis, Cast 137 8. crenilepis, Cast 137 9. radians, Cast 137 10. natalensis, Cast,., 13? Fam. 20. Centkiscidae. I . Centriscus 137 I. scolopax, Linit 137 Fam. 21. Gobiesocidae. 1 . Chorisochismus 138 I. dentex, Pall 138 Fam. 22. Labyrinthici. 1. Spirobranchus 138 I. capensis, C. k V. 138 2. Ctenopoma 138 I. microlepidotum, Ginith.... 138 Fam. 23. Trachvi'Teridak. I . Regalecus 1 38 I. gladius, Wall) 138 Fam. 24. LopiioTiDAK, I. Lophotes 1 39 1. cepedianus, Gionux 139 2. fiskii, Gunth 139 Fam. 25. POMACENTRIDAK. I . Glyphidodon 1 39 I. sordidus, Forsk 139 Fam. 26. Labkidae. 1 . Novacula '3^ 1. cultrata, C. & V. '3'> 2. argentimaculatn, Stndch . . , . 139 2. Julis 140 1 . hebraica, Lacep '4*^ 2. ixWohzia, Lacep ' -o 3. giintheri, Blkr '4° Fam. 27. Gekeidae. I. Gerre<; '4*^ I. longirostris, Rapp 140 102 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. FaM. 28. CiCHLlDAE, Page 1 . Tilapia , , , 140 r. sparrmanni, Smith 140 2. nilotica, Linn 141 3. natalensis, AL Web 141 4. philander, M. Web 141 2. Paiatilapia 141 i . moffati. Cast 141 2. thumbergii. Cast 142 3. Chromidotilapia 142 I. frederici. Cast 142 4. Hemichromis 142 1. fasciatus, Peters 142 2. bimaculatus, Gill 142 5. Chromys 142 1. sparmanni. Cast 142 2. andersonii, Ga&t , . . 142 3. chapmani, Cast 142 4. smithii, Cast 142 5. lavaillanti, Cast , 142 Order II. ANACANTHINI. Fam. I. Gadidae. 1 . Merluccius I. vulgaris, Flem 2. Genypterus I. capensis, Smith 3. Motella I . capensis, Kaitp 4. Algoa I . viridis, Cast. Fam. 2. Pleuronectidae. 1 . Synaptura 1. pectoralis, Kaup. . . , 2. microlepis, Blkr 3. marginata, Blgr. 4. zebra, j5/ \ 2. Cynoglossus I. capensis, Kaup , 3. Solea I . bleekeri, Blgr , ^ 4. Arnoglossus I . capensis, Blgr 5. Achirus I . capensis, Kdup 6. Pseudorhombus 1 . arsius, Blkr 143 143 143 143 143 143 1^4 144 144 144 144 144 144 144 M4 '45 '45 145 145 '45 145 145 145 Order III. PHYSOSTOMI. Fam. I. SiLURiDAE. 1. Eutropius 146 I. depressirostris, Peters 146 2. Clarias 146 1. gariepinus, Bitrch 146 2. theodorae, iJ/. Web 146 3. Galeichthys 146 1 . feliceps, C. Sc V 146 2, ater, Cast , 147 Fam. 2. Cyprinidae. 1. Abrostomus 1. umbratus, Smith 2. capensis, Smith 2. Labeo 1. sicheli, Cast 2. cafer. Cast 3. Barbus. . , 1 . burchelli, Smith. 2. capensis, Smith 3. marequensis, Smith 4. liolubi, Stndch 5. paludinosus, Peters 6. multimaculatus, Stndch. . 7. serra. Peters 8. afer, Peters 9. gobionoides, C & /' 10. unita;niatus, Giinlh 1 1. trimaculatus, Peters 12. anoplus, AI. Web 14. motebensis, Stndch 15. viviparus, il/. Web 16. gurneyi, Gunth 17. hynni, (7. & V. 18. natalensis, Cant 19. kurumanni. Cast 20. breijeri, M. Web 4. Cyprinus I. longicaudis, Cast 5. Carassius I . auratus, Linn Page: Fam. 3. Sternoptychidae. I . Argyropelecus I. olfersii, Cuv Fam. 4. Scombresocidae. I . Belone I . capensis, Giinth , 2. natalensis, Qnnth ,. 2 . Scombresox 1. rondeletii, C. & W 2. saurus, Walb 3. Hemiramphiis I. obesus, C-ist 4. Exocoetus 1 . evolans, Linn 2. altipinnis, C. & I' 3. longipinnis. Cast 4. chloropterus, C. & /'. . . . Fam. 5. Galaxiidae. I . Galaxias I. capensis, Stndch Fam .6. Gonorhynchidae. 1 . GonorhyncJius , I. greyi, Richards Fam. 7. Clupeidae. 1 , Clupea I . ocellata, Pappe 2. Engraulis I . holodon, Blgr SYSTRirATIC TNllEX. Page 3. Albula 154 i. conoryiichus, Bl 154 4- Elops 15 + I. samus, Linn 154 FaM. 8. MURAENIDAE. 1 . Ophichthys 154 I. serpens, Linn 154 2. Anguilla 154 1. delalandi, /(ftf/// 154 2. labiata, Peters. '. 155 3. Mura;na 155 1. nebulosa. Ahl 155 2. flavomarginatH, Rupp 155 4. Leptocephalus 755 1. capensis, /■Caiip 155 2. morisii, Gviel 155 Order IV. LOPHOBRANCHll. Fam. I. Syngnathiuae. . Syngnatlius 1 56 r. aciis, /'.///;/ 756 2. phlegon. Risso 156 3. pelagicus, Osb 156 4. temminckii, Kaiip 156 Hippocampus 15b I . capensis, Blgr 156 Order V. PLECTOGNATHI. FAM. I. SCLERODERMI. 1. Balistes 157 1 . maculatus, Gm 157 2. vetula, Linn. , , 157 3. xa\W%, Benn 157 2. Monacanthus 157 1. setifer, Benn , 157 2. pard^lis, Rupp 157 3. Ostracion 158 1. concatenalus Bl 158 2. diaphanus, Bl 158 3. cornutus, Linn 158 Fam. 2. Gymnodontes. 1. Orthagoriscus 158 1 . mola, Linn 158 2. truncatus, Relz 159 2. Dicotylichthys 159 I. punctulatus, Kaup 159 3. Chilomycterus 159 1. echinatus, Gronov 159 2. antennatus, Cuv 159 3. geometricus, Bl 159 4. orbicularis, Bl 159 4. Diodon 1 59 1. maculatus, Gunth 159 2. maculifer, Aaw/ 160 3. spinosissiiDus, (hn<. ., 4. hystrix, Linn 5. Tetrodon 1 . blochii. Cast 2. cutaneus Gunth 3. lionckenii, Bl 4. lunaris, Bl. Schn . . . 5. lagocephalus, Linn. 6. stellatus, Blkr T03 160 160 1 60 160 1^0 160 161 161 161 Sub-class II. CHONDROPTERY Order I. HOLOCEPHALA. Fam. I. Chimaeriuae. 1 . Chimajra I . monstrosa, Linn 2. Callorhynchus I . antarcticus, Lacep Gil. 162 162 162 162 Order II. PLAGIOSTOMATA. Fam. I. Carchakiidae. 1 . Carcharias 162 1. acutus, Rupp 162 2. melanopterus, Q. k G 163 2. Galeus i6j I . canis, Bonap 167 3. Leptocarcharias 163 I . smithii, M. &. H. .' .' 163 4. Mustelus 163 1. Ia3vis, Risso 163 2. vulgaris, M. k, H 163 Fam. 2. Lamnidae. 1. Lamna 151 I. glauca, M. k H. E63 2. Carcharodon [^^ I. rondeletii, M. k H. (64 3. Odontaspis _ 15^ I. americanus, Mitch 164 4. Alopecias j5^ 1. vulpes, Gm i^. Fam. 3. SCYLLIDAE. 1. Scyllium jg^ 1 . africanum, Gm 16^ 2. edwardsii, Cuv 16^ 3. bivium, M. k H. 165 4. capense, M. k H j^r 2. Chiloscyllium 165 I. iudicum, Gm , . . . . 165 Fam. 4. Rhinodontidai. I. Rhinodon jgr I. typicus, Smith it,^ I04 SVST£MATtC iNDEX. Papr FAM. 5. NOTIDANIDAE. I . Notidanus 165 I. indicus, Ctw 105 Fam. 6. Spinacidae. 1. Acanthias 166 1. blainvillei, Risso 166 2. Echinorhinus 166 I . spinosus, Gm 166 Fam. Pristiuae. I . Pristis 166 I . pectinatus, Latham 1 66 Fam. 8. Rhinobatidae. 1 . Rhinobatus 166 1 . obtusus, M k H. 166 2. columnre, M. k, H 167 3. blochii, M.k H 167 Fam. 9. TORPEDINIDAE. I. Torpedo 167 1. marmorata, Risso 167 2. smithii. Gunth 167 Page 2 Naicine, Forst 167 I. brasiliensis, Olfers 167 3. Astrape 168 I . capensis, Gm 1 68 Fam. 10. Rajidae. I. Raja 168 1 . capensis, M. & H i68 2. smithii, M. k H. 168 3. maculata, Montag 168 Fam. II. Trygonidae. r. Trygon 168 1. pastinaca, Linn 168 2. purpurea, M. k H. 169 3. uarnak, Forsk 169 Fam. 12. Myliobatidae. I . Myliobatis 1 60 I. aquila, Linn 169 Sub-class III. CYCLOSTOMATA. Fam. I. Myxinidae. I. Bdellostoma 169 I . cirrhatum. Foritt 169 Number of Families 55 ,, Genera 164 ,, Species 33^ '1 CATALOGUE OF FISHES RECORDED from SOUTH AFRICA. :o:- Sub-class i-TELEOSTEI. Older I— ACANTHOPTERYGII. Fam. : PERCIDiE. Euhlia taeniura, C. & V. Dules taeniurus, Cuv. & Val. iii. p. 114. Kuhlia tseniura, Blgr. i. p. 39. Port Natal, S. Africa. Dules argenteuSj Day, Fishes of India, pi. xviii. fig. 2. Kuhlia malo, C. & V. Dules malo, Cuv. & Val. vii. p. 479. Kuhlia malo, Blgr. i. p. 40. S. Africa. Moronopsis sandvicensis, Sfiidchnr. Silcb. Ak. Wien. xcvi. 1887, pi. i. fig. I. Acanthistius sebastoides, Cast. Serranus sebastoides. Cast. Mem. p. 3. Algoa Bay and Simon's Bay. Serranus cuvieri, Cast. I.e. p. 2. Algoa Bay. Serranus cuvieri, A. Smith, South African Quart. Joiirn. Vol. I, (1830). Serranus cuvieri, Pappc, Synops, p. 23. East Coast of Africa, par- ticularly Algoa Bay. AII80. "^ I06 PERCIDAE. Plectropoma sebastoides, Stndchnr. Sif.ab. Ak. IVien. Ixxxiii. 1881, p. 201, pi. i. Table Bay. Acanthistius sebastoides, Blgr. i. p. 141. Cape Seas, Acanthistius brasilianus, C. & V. Plectropoma brasilianum, Ciiv. & Val. ii. p. 397. Plectropoma aculeatum, Cuv. & Val. vi- p. 523. Agulhas Bank. Acanthistius brasilianus, Gnnth. i. p. 163. Acanthistius brasilianus, Blgr. i. p. 141. Acanthistius brasilianus. Bull. U.S. Fish Comm. viii. p. 348- Parascorpis typus, Blkr. Parascorpis Itypus, Blkr., Arch. Neerl. x. 1875, p. 381, pi. vii. Cape of Good Hope. Parascorpis typus, Blgr. i. p. 145 (quoted). Atyposoma gurneyi, Blgr. Atyposoma gurneyi, Blgr. Annals. S- A. Mnscmn. i. pt. 2, p. 379, pi. ix. (1899). False Bay. Polyprion prognathus, Forst. (Bafaro). IV-rca prog-natha, Porsl. in Bl. Schn. Syst, Ichth. p. 301 (1801). and Dcscr. Anim. p- 309 (1844). Polyprion cernium. Cur. & Val. iii. p. 21. pi. 42. Cape of Good Hope- Polyprion prognathus, Blgr- i. p. 150 (quoted). Epinephelus taeniops, C. & V. Serranus taeniops. Cur. & J\tI. ii. p. 370. Serranus taeniops, Gnnth. i. p. 121. S. Africa. Epinephelus taeniops, Blgr. i. p. 186. S. Africa. Epinephelus ascensionis, Osb. Trachinus adscensionis, Osbcck, J'oy. China, ii. p. 96 (1771). Serranus trimaculatus, part., Gnnth. i. p. 109. Cape Seas. Epinephelus ascensionis, Blgr. i. p. 228. Cape Seas. Serranus clathratus, Goode Fish. Induslr- U.S. Sect. i. pi. clxvi.. PERCIDAE. 107 Epinephelus gigas, Bruu. Perca gigas, Brnnnich, Ichth, Massil. p. 65 (1768). Serranus gigas, Gunth. i. p. 132- Cape of Good Hope. Serranus gigas, Sit::b. Ak. IVicii. Ixxiv. 1876, p. 175- Cape of Good Hope. Epinephelus gigas, Blgr. i. p. 231- Cape of Good Hope and Port Natal. Serranus gigas, Cuz'. & Va\. ii. p. 270, pi. xxxiii- Epinephelus tauvina, Forsk. Perca tauvina, Forsk. Descr. Aiiiin. p. 39 (1775). ? Serranus chabaudi, Cast. Mem. p. 3. Mouth of Zwartkops River. Epinephelus tauvina, Blgr. i. p. 244. Port Natal. Serranus salnionoides, Af. Web. Zool. Jahrb. Bd. x., Heft 2, p. 142, Mouth of Illovo River, Natal. Serranus salmonoides, Day, Fishes of India, pi. iv. fig. 3. Epinephelus laneeolatus, Bl. Holocentrus laneeolatus, Block, A us!. FiscJie, iv. p. 92, pi. cclxii. fig- I (I79P)- Epinephelus laneeolatus, Blgr. i. p. 251. Port Natal. Serranus cabrilla, C. & V. Serranus cabrilla, Cuv. & l\d. ii. p. 227,, pi. xxix. Serranus novemcinctus, Kncr, Norara, Fischc, p. 17, pi. ii. fig. i. Cape Town. Serranus cabrilla, Jordan, Bull. U.S. Fish. Comm. viii. p- 411. Serranus hepatus, Linn. Labrus hepatus, Linn. S.N. i. p. 474 (1766). Centropristis hepatus, Gunth. i. p. 84. Cape of Good Hope. Holocentrus striatus, Bloch, Ausl. Fisehe. pi. ccxxxv- fig. i. Ehypticus saponaceus, Bl. Schn. Anthias saponaceus, Bl. Schn. Syst. p. 310 (1801). Rhypticus saponaceus, Gunth. i. p. 172. Cape of Good Hope. Rhypticus saponaceus, Blgr- i. p. 348. Cape of Good Hope. B2 io8 PRISTIPOMATIDAE. Priacanthus boops, Forst. Anthias boops, (Forst.), BL Schn. Syst. p. 308 (1801). Friacanthus japonicus, Gniifh. 1. p. 217. Cape Seas. Priacanthus boops, Blgr. 1. p. 357. Cape of Good Hope. Priacanthus boops. Sauzvgc, Madagascar Fishes, pi. xiv. fig. i. 1891. Pentaceros richardsonii, Smith. Pditaceros richardsonii^ Smithy Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 21. Cape Point. Pentaceros richardsonii, Giiuth. i. p. 212 (quoted). Pentaceros capensis, C. & V. Pentaceros capensis, Cuv. & Val. iii. p. 30, pi. 43. Cape of Good Hope Pentaceros capensis, GuiifJi. i. p. 212 (quoted). Ambassis urotaenia, Blkr. Ambassis urotzenia, Blkr. Amh. & Ccr. p. 257. Ambassis urotaenia, M. Web. Zool. Johr- Bd. x., Hcit 2. p. 142 (1897). Mouth of Umhloti River, Natal. Mesoprion johnii, BL Anthias johnii, Block, t. 31S. Mesoprion johnii, GitnfJi. i. p. 200. Cape Seas. Mesoprion unimaculatus, Quoy. & Gaim. Voy- dc V Astral Poiss. p. 665. pi. 5. f. 3. Fam.: PRISTIPOMATIDiE. Dentex ar^yrozona, C. & V. (Silver-fish). Dentex argyrozona, Cnv. & Val. vi. p. 235. Cape of Good Hope. Dentex argyrczona. Smith, Illustr.- Zool. S. Africa, pi. 19. Silver Fish. East and West Coast of South Africa- PRISTirOMATIDAE. IO9 Dentex argyrozona, Pappe, Synops. p. 15. Silver Fish. Common on Cape market. Dentex argyrozona. Cast. Mem. p. 29. Silver Fish. In Table Bay and Simon's Bay all the year. Dentex argyrozona, Blkr. Vische z'.d. Kaap. p. 59. Dentex argyrozona, Kner, Novara, p. 63. The Cape. Dentex rupestris, C. & V. (*) (Seventy-four). Dentex rupestris, Ciiv. & Val. vi. p. 231. Rood-steen brasse. Cape. Dentex rupestris, Cast. Mem. p. 28. Seventy-four of Cape and Silver Fish of Algoa Bay. Agulhas Bank, Algoa Bay, Kalk Bay. Sometimes said to be caught in Table Bay. Dentex brevis, Kner. Dentex (rupestris, C. & V. ?) brevis, Kner, Novara, p. 6i- Cape ol Good Hope. ? Dentex rupestris, Gtinth. i. p. 370. Cape Seas- Dentex macrocephalus, Laeep. Labrus macrocephalus. Lace p. iii. p. 480, pi. 26. f. i. Dentex macrocephalus, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 232. Dentex macrocephalus, Cuv. Regiic. An. HI. Poiss. pi- 35. f. 2. Hab.— ? Dentex macrocephalus, Gunth. i. p. 366. i>entex macrocephalus, Blkr. FiscJie z\d. Kaap. p. 52. Dentex filosus, Valeue. Dentex filosus, Valenc. in Web. Iks. Canar. Poiss. p. 37. Dentex filamentosus, Valenc. I.e. pi. 6. Dentex filosus, Gunth. i. p. 371. Cape Seas. Dentex macrodens, Cast. Dentex macrodens. Cast. Mem. p. 30. Algoa Bay. Dentex prseorbitalis, Gunth. Dentex prseorbitalis, Gunth. i. p. 368. Cape Seas. *NoTE. — There is some uncertainty amongst authors as to the naming of the Seventy-four, the Red Steenbras, the Panga and the Dageraad, which can only be cleared up by reference to the type specimens. I'O PRISTIPOMATIDAE. Therapon theraps, C. & V. Tberapon theraps. Ciiz: & Val. iii. p. 129, pi, 53. Therapon theraps, Giinth. i. p. 274. False Bay. Voy. of H M S "Fly." ' ■ ■ ■ Therapon theraps. Day, Fishes of India, pi. xviii. fig. 6. Therapon jarbua, Forsk. Sciaena jarbua, Forsk. Dcsc. Aiiinu p. 50. Therapon servus, GinifJi. i. p. 278. Cape Seas. Therapon jarbua, Day, Fishes of India, pi. xviii. fig. 4. Datnia argentea, 0. & V. Datnia argentea, Cnz>. & Val iii. p. 139, pi. 54. Therapon argenteus. Gunth. i. p. 283. Cape Seas. Datnia argentea, Day, Fishes of India, pi. xviii. fig. 7. Pristipoma operculare, Gruntli. & PI. Pristipoma operculare. Gunth. & PL Fishes of Zanzibar, p. 24, pi. iv. fig. I. Two in British Museum from Port Natal. Pristipoma operculare. Day, Fishes of India, p. 76, pi. xx. fig. 2, Pristipoma suiilum, C. c*c V. Pristiyioma suiilum, Cnv. & Val. ix. p. 482. Pristipoma operculare. Day, Fishes of India, p. 76. " A specimen of P. suiilum C.V. at Berlin from the Cape of Good Hope makes it doubtful whether P. operculare may not prove to be a variety of that species." Csesio axillaris, Blgr. (Windtoy). Csesio axillaris, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, p. 10, pi. False Bay. ? Cantharus l:)lochii, Fappc, (non C.J'.) Synods, p. 15. Windtoy. Most frequently caught in winter. ? Cantharus brama'. Cast. Mem. p. 31. Windtoy. Very rare, and not found in Table Bay, except after strong winds. SPARIDAE. I I I Fam : SPARIDiE Cantharus blochii, C. & V. (Hottentot). Spams brania. Block, pi. 2/'.j (not descr.). Cantharus blochii, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 339. Cape. Cantharus blochii, Gunth. i. p. 416. Cape Seas. Cantharus blochii, Kncr, Novara. p. 24. Cape of Good Hope. Cantharus emarginatus, C. & V. fSteenje). Cantharus emarginatus, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 338. Cantharus emarginatus, Gunth. i. p. 416. Cape Seas. ? Cantharus emarginatus, Pappe, Synops. p. 15. Dasie. Rare in Table Bay, but more frequently caught in several bays to the East of the Cape. Cantharus emarginatus, Kner, Novaya. p. "jt^. Cape of Good Hope. Cantharus elongatus, Cast. Cantharus elongatus, Cast. Mem. p. 32. Cantharus castelnaui, Blkr. Cantharus castelnaui, Blkr. J-isclic z'.d. Kaap, pp. 52, 59. Chrysophrys globiceps, C. & Y. (White Stumpnose). Chrysophrys globiceps, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 100. Cape of Good Hope. Sparus auratus. Block. Ausl FiscJic, tab. 266. See C.V. Chrysophrys globiceps, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 62. Chrysophrys globiceps, Pappe, Synops. p. 13. Stompncus. Caught in great abundance in summer at the Cape. Chrysophrys globiceps. Cast. Mem. p. 23. Stompneus. Common in the Cape market, especially during the summer. Chrysophrys globiceps, Gunth. i. p. 485. Cape of Good Hope. 112 SPARTDAE. Chrysophiys cristiceps, C. & V. (Roman). Chrysophrys cristiceps^ Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 132. Cape. Chrysophrys cristiceps (C. & V. ?), Pappe, Synops. p. 13. Roman. Common in waters East of Table Bay. Chrysophrys cristiceps, Cast. Mem- p. 22- Roman fish. Chiefly in Simon's Bay, near Roman Rock. One or two individuals only observed in Table Bay. Chrysophrys cristiceps, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 62. Roman. Chrysophrys cristiceps (C.V. ?), Gutith. i. p. 486. Cape Seas, Chrysophrys gibbiceps, 0. & V. (Red Stumpnose). « Chrysophrys gibbiceps, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 127, pi. 147. Cape. Chrysoblephus gibbiceps, Szvains. Nat. Hist. Fishes, pp. 171, 221. Chrysoblephus gibbiceps^ Pappe, Synops. p. 14. Baaische Roode Stompneus; Poeskop. Rare in Table Bay, but frequently caught with the hook in False Bay. Chrysophrys gibbiceps, Cast. Mem. p. 20. Roode Stump Nose. Not found in Table Bay, but very abundant in Simon's Bay in summer. ? Chrysophrys nasutus. Cast. Mem. p. 24. Biscop. One speci- men from Table Bay. Chrysophrys gibbiceps, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 62. Chrysophrys gibbiceps (C.V. ?), K^ier, Novava. p. 86. Cape. j Chrysophrys gibbiceps, Gunth- i. p. 486. Cape of Good Hope. Chrysophrys laniarius, Cast, (non C. & Y.) (Dageraad). ? Pagrus laniarius, Pappe, Synops. p. 14. Dageraad. Not found in Table Bay, but frequently caught with the hook in the waters towards the East and South of Cape Town. Chrysophrys laniarius. Cast. Mem. p- 21. Dageraad. Algoa Bay, Simon's Bay, and Kalk Bay. Chrysophrys natalensis, Cast. Chrysophrys natalensis, Cast. Mem. p. 25. Natal. SPARIDAE. I I J Chrysophrys algoensis, Cast. Chrysophrys algoensis. Cast. Mctn. p. 22. Algoa Bay. Chrysophrys holubi, Studch. Pagrus (Chrysophrys) holubi, Stndchur. Ich. Beitr. x. p. 25, pi. ii. Algoa Bay. Sargus cervinus, Lowe. (Wikle-paard). Charax cervinus, Lowe, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. p. 177. (Fishes of Madeira). Sargus fasciatus, Valciic. Hist. Nat. Caiiar. pi. 9. fig. 2. Sargus hottentottus. Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Afr. pi. 23. f. i. S.E. coast of S. Africa, and frequently found in some of tlie large rivers. Sargus hottentottus, Pappe, Synops. p. 12. Hangberger. Common to Table Bay from June to August. Sargus hottentottus, Cast. Aleni. p. 17. Hangberger. In Table Bay from June to August. Sargus cervinus^ Giinth. i. p. 448. Cape Seas- (Type of S. hottentottus). Sargus hottentottus, K)ier, Noi'ara. p. 78. Cape. Sargus capensis, Smith. (Bastard Hottentot). Sargus capensis, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Afr. pi. 23. fig. 2. Sargus capensis, Pappc, Syiwps. p. 12. Hottentot fish. Alostly confined to Table Bay and the \V. Coast, where it is found abundantly. Sargus capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 17. Hottentot fish. Sargus capensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap, p. 52. Sargus capensis, Guntli. i. p. 442. Cape Seas- (Type). Sargus rondeletii, C. & V. (Dasje). Sargus rondeletii, Ctiv. & Vol. vi. p. 14, fig. 14T. Sargus rondeletii. Cast. Mem. p. 18. From the Cape to Algoa Bay. Gamtoos River in abundance. "4 SPARJDAE. Sargus durbanensis, Cast. Sargus durbanensis. Cast. M^cjii. p. 18. Durban. Sargus holubi, Stndch. Sargus holubi, Stndchnr. Ich. Bcitr. x. p. 30, taf. iii. A'.goa Bay. Pagrus laniarius, C. & V. (Panga). Pagrus laniarius, Cnv. & I'al. vi. p. 163. Pagellus afer, Pappc, Synops. p. 14. Roode Kaapsche Stompneus. Pretty common on the market. Pagellus afer, Cast. Mem. p. ly. Rare in Table Bay. Pagellus afer, Blkr. Vischc v.d. Kaap, p. 52 (quoted). Pagrus laniarius, Gmith. i. p, 467. Cape Seas. Pagrus laniarius, Knci\ Novara. p. 85. Pagrus unicolor, Q. & Gr. Chrysophrys unicolor, Quay & Gaiiii. T'oy. Uran. p. 299. Pagrus unicolor, Gunth. i/p. 468. Cape of Good Hope. Pagrus caffer, Cast, Pagrus cafifer. Cast. Mem. p. 30. Port Natal. Pagrus laticeps, C. c^ V. (Red Steenbras). Chrysophrys laticeps, Cnv. & Vol. vi. p. 122. Cape. Chrysophrys laticeps, Cuv. Regiic. Anim. pi. 34, fig. 2. Chrysophrys laticeps, Giinth. i. p. 485. Cape Seas, False Bay. Dentex rupestris, Smith (not Gnnther), Illustr. Zool. S. Afr. pi. 14. Dtntex rupestris, Pappe, Synops. p. 15. Bastard Silver Fish. Seventy-four. Rare in Table Bay. Chiefly confined to East Coast. (Description copied from Smith). Dentex rupestris, Blkr. Visclie v.d. Kaap. p. 59. Roode Steen Brass, Bastard Silver Fish. Seventy-four (quoted). Chrysophrys laticeps, Pappe, Synops. p. 13. Roode Steenbrasem. Not very common in Table Bay- Abundant in False Bay. Pr.grus (pagrus) laticeps, Stndchnr. Ich. Bcitr . x. p. 27. SPAR T DAE.' H5 Pagellus lithognathus, C. & V. (Steenbras). Pagellus lithognathus, Ciiz'. & J'al. vi. p. 204, pi. 151. Cape of Good Hope. Lithognathus capensis. Swainsoii, N^at. Hist. Fishes, ii. p. 222. Lithognathus capensis, Fappc, Synops. p. 14. Blaauwe Kaapsche Steenbraseni. Caught with baited hooks during the summer, especially in Hout Bay. Pagellus lithognathus. Cast. Man. p. 26. Steenbrascm. Taken with the hook. esDecially at Simon's Bay. Procured from Algoa Bay and Port Natal. Pagellus lithognathus, Blkr. Vischc z'.d. Kaap. p. 52. Pagellus lithognathus, Giiufli. i. p. 483. Cape Seas. Pagellus erythrinus, Linn. Sparus erythrinus, Liiui. Sysf. i. p. 469. Pagellus erythrinus, Cttv. & Val. vi. p. 170, pi, 150. Pagellus erythrinus, Parn. Fishes of Firth of Forth, p. 43. pi, 27. Pagellus canariensis. Valene. Hist- Nat. Canar. p. 35, pi. 10, f. 2. Pagellus erythrinus, Gunth. i. pp. 473-475. A single specimen from the Cape, but having 10 anal rays, and may, therefore, be a new species. Pagellus mormyrus, Linn. (Zee Basje). Sparus mormyrus, Linn- Syst- Nat- p- 472. Pagrus mormyrus, Gcoffr. Descr. Eg. Poiss. pi. 18, f. 3. Pagellus mormyrus, Gunth. i. p. 481. Cape of Good Hope? Pagellus armatus, Cast. Pagellus armatus,. Cast. Mem. p. 27. Seen only once in the Cap^ market. July, 1856. Pagellus fascialis, Cast. Pagellus fascialis, Cast. Mem. p. 28. Algoa Bay. • Il6j SPARIDAE. Box salpa, Linn. (Bamboo Fish). Sparus salpa, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 470. Box salpa, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 357, pi. 162. Boops salpa, Pappe, Syiwps. p. 16. Bamboesvisch. Stinkvisch. Scarce in Cape Town market, but common in Saldanha Bay. Boops salpa. Cast. Mem. p. 31. Bamboesvisch. Table Bay, Simon's Bay and Algoa Bay. Box salpa, Gunth. i. p. 420. Cape Seas. Pachymetopon grande, Gunth. Pachymetopon grande, Gunth. i. p. 424. Hab. ? Pachymetopon grande, Gunth. Fishes, p. 406 (1880). Cape oif Good Hope. Dipterodon capensis, C. & V. (Galjoen). Dipterodon capensis, Ciiv. & Val. vii. p. 276, pi. 188. Cape of Good Hope. Dipterodon capensis, Cuv. Regne. An. pi. 43, fig. 2. Dipterodon capensis, Pappe, Synops. p. 16. Galjoenyisch. Gal- leonvisch. More plentiful in the Western Division of the Colony. Dipterodon capensis. Cast. Mem. p. 34. Galleon fish. Appears to abound chiefly on West Coast, and is caught in Table Bay during the winter. Dipterodon capensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 63. Dipterodon capensis, Gunth. i. p. 426. Cape Seas. Gymnocrotaphus curvidens, Gunth. (John Brown). Gymnocrotaphus curvidens, Gunth. i. p. 432. Cape Seas. Pimelepterus fuscus, 0. & V. Pimelepterus fuscus, Cuv. & Val. vii. p. 264. Cape ofi Good Hope. Pimelepterus fuscus, Rupp. N.W. Fische. p. 34. taf. 10. f. 3- Pimelepterus fuscus, Pappe, Synops. p- 16. Bastard Jacob Evertsen. Caught chiefly in Simon's Bay and along the East Coast. CIRRHITIDAE, 1 l7 PimeJepterus fuscus. Cast. Mem. p. 34. Jacob Piver. East Coast, chiefly Simon's Bay. Pimelepterus fuscus, Blkr. Visclic vd- Kaap, p- 53. Charax capensis, Cast. Charax capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 19. Cape of Good Hope. Boopsoidea inornata, Cast, Boopsoidea inornata. Cast. Mem. p. 26. French Madam. Algoa Bay. Crenidens forskalii, C, & V. Crenidens forskalii, Cuv. & VaJ. vi. p. 377, pi- 162 quater. Crenidens forskalii, Gunth. i. p- 424. Mozambique- Crenidens forskalii. Cast. Mem. p. 424. Natal. Pagrichthys castelnaui, Blkr. Pagrichthys castelnaui, Blkr. Vische z\d. Kaap- p- 6i- Fam. : CIRRHITIDAE. Chilodactylus fasciatus, Lacep. (Steenklipvisch). Chilodactylus fasciatus, Lacep- v. p. 6, pi. i. fig. i. Chilodactylus fasciatus, Cuv. & Val v- p- 357. Cape. Chilodactylus fasciatus, Pappe, Synops. p- 11. Steenvisch. Not very abundant in Table Bay. Chilodactylus fasciatus, Cast. Mem. p. 11. Steenvisch- Very common in Cape market during winter. Chilodactylus fasciatus, Blkr. Vische v-d- Kaap- p. 63. Chilodactylus fasciatus, Gunth. ii- p. 81. Cape of Good Hope- Chilodactylus brachydactylus, C. & V. Chilodactylus brachydactylus, Ciiv. & Val. v. p. 361. Cape. Chilodactylus brachydactylus, Pappe, Synops. p- 12- Steenklip- visch. Pompelmoesje. Among rocks at Green Point. '•8 TRIGLIDAE. Chilodactylus brachydactylus, Cast. Mem. p. ii. Steenklipvisch,. Pompelmoesjes. Very rare, and said to be found only at Green Point among- rocks. Lnilodactylits brachydactylus, Giinfh. ii. p. 8i. Cape of Good Hope. Lhilodactylus brachydactylus, 5/^r. Fiscltc v.d. Kaap- p. 52. Chilodactylus grandis, Gunth. Chilodactylus grandis, Gmith. ii. p. 79. Cape Seas. Cheilodactylus multiradiatus, Cast. Chcilodactylus multiradiatus. Cast. Mem. p. 12. Cape Colony. Cirrhites forsteri, Bl. Grammistes forsteri, Bl- Schn- p. 191. Sparus pantherinus, Lacep- iv. p. 160, pi. 6- fig. i. Cirrhites pantherinus, Less. Voy- Coq. Poiss. p. 225, pi. 22. fig- i- Cirrhites forsteri, Gnnth. ii. p. yi. Cape Seas. Cirrhites forsteri. Day, Fishes of India, p. 144, pi xxxv- fig- 4, Cirrhites arcatus, C. & Y. Cirrhites arcatus, Cuv. & Val. iii. p. 74- Cirrhites arcatus, Cuv. Regne. Anim. Ill Poiss. pi. 10. fig. 2. Cirrhites arcatus, RieJiard. Vov. Saiiiar. fishes, p. 26, pi- 5.- % 3-5- Cirrhites arcatus. BIkr- Fische "Z'-d. Kaap. p. 52. Fam.: TRIGLID^. Sebastes capensis, C. c"t Y. (Jacopiver). Gronov. Zoophyl, No. 293. p. 88. Cape. Scorpgena capensis, L. Gmel Sy.^t. Nat. iii. p. 12 19. Cape. Sebastes capensis, Cm'. eT- Val'iv. p. 341. Cape of Good Hope. Sebastes capensis. Quay & Gaiiii. Astrol. Poiss. p. 690, pi. 11. fig. 5, S( bastes capensis, Smith, Illiistr. Zool. S. Afr. pi. 22. fig. r. TRIGLIDAE. 119 ? Sebastes maculatus, Siiiifh, Illiistr. Zool. S. Afr. pi. 22. fig. 2. Sebastes capensis, Pappc, Sy)iops- p- lo- Jacob Evertsen. Common in Table Bay almost at all seasons- Sebastes capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 6. Jacob Evertsen, Jacob Piver. Very common in the Cape market. Smith in his illustration has confounded the 2 species. Sebastes capensis, GiiiitJi. ii- p. 96. Cape Seas. Sebastes capensis, Stndchnr. Ich. Bcitr. x. p. 39. (S. maculatus,. Smith). Cape Town and Port Elizabeth. Sebastichthys capensis. Sanz'agc, Madagascar Fishes, p. 289. Sebastes maculatus, C. & V. (Sancord). Sebastes maculatus, Ciiz'- & Val. iv. p. 343. Cape- Sebastes maculatus, Pappc, Synops. p. 10. Sancord. Not very common. Chiefly caught in winter. Sebastes maculatus. Cast. Mem. p. 7. Common in the market,. especially during the winter (June. July, and August)- Sebastes maculatus, GttiitJi- ii- p- 10 1. Cape Seas (quoted). Pterois volitans, Linn. Gasterosteus volitans, Linn. i. p- 491- Pterois volitans, Cnz'- & Val. iv. p. 352. pi. 88- Pterois volitans, Gunfh. ii. p. 122. Cape of Good Hope. Agriopus torvus, Grouov. (Paarde-visch)- Blennius torvus, Gronov- Act- Basil, vii. p- 47. tab. 3. f. 2- Agriopus torvus, Cuv. & J'al. iv. p. 382. See-paard- Cape of Good Hope- Agriopus torvus. Cast. Mem. p. 7. Paardevisch- Cape. Agriopus torvus, GitntJi. ii- p- 137- Cape Seas, Agriopus verrucosus, C. ('d V. Agriopus verrucosus, Ciiz'. & Val. iv. p. 387, pi- 91. Cape- Agriopus verrucosus, Blkr. J'isclie v.d. Kaap. p. 53- Agriopus verrucosus, GiintJi- ii- p. 138- Cape o£ Good Hope. iZO TRIGLIDAE. Agriopus spinifer, Smith. • Agriopus spinifer, Smith, Illiistr. Zool. S. Afr. pi, 3. Specimens occasionally caught in Table Bay, but by no means so fre- quently as either A. torvus or A. verrucosus. Agriopus multidentatus, Cast. Agriopus multidentatus, Cast. Man. p. 7. Platycephalus insidiator, Forsk. Cottus insidiator, Forsk. p- 25- Platycephalus insidiator, Foiin- Jap. Poiss. p. 39, pi. 15. fig. i. Platycephalus insidiator, Giinth. ii- p. 177. Cape of Good Hope. Prionotus pusillus, Cast. Prionotus pusillus, Cast- Mem- p. 6. Table Bay during summer. Trigla kumu, Less. Trig-la kumu. Less- & Gam. Coqu. Poiss. pi. 19- Trigla kumu, Fauna. Jap- Poiss. p. 37, pi. 14A. Trigla kumu, BIkr. J'iscJic I'.d- Kaap- p- 53. Trigla kumu, lOicr, Novara. p. 124- taf. vi. fig. 2. Cape. Trigla peronii, C. & V. (Knorhaan). Trigla peronii, Ciiv. & J^al. iv. p- 53- Cape- Trigla peronii, Pappc, Syiiops. p. 9. Graauwe or bruine Knor- haan; Grey Gurnard- Not often caught in Table Bay. Trigla capensis, Cast. Mem- p. 5. Graauwe Knorhaan, Grey Gurnard (= the female form, the Red Gurnard being the male). Common in the months of July, August, and September. Trigla peronii, Blkr- Vischc 7'-d. Kaap. p. 64. Grey Gurnard, Graauwe or bruine Knorhaan. Trigla capeasis, C. & V. (Knorhaan). Trigla capensis, Ciiv. & VaJ. iv- p. 55. Cape- Trigla capensis, Pappc, Synops. p. 9- Roode Knorhaan, Red Gurnard. Caught in summer with the hook, but not very common in Table Bay. HOPLEGNATHIDAE, BERYCIDAE^ SCIAENIDAE, rzi Trigla capensis, Cast. Man. p. 5- Roode Knorhaan (the female), Graauwe Knorhaan (the male)- Common in Jul\', August, and September. Trigla capensis, Gunth. ii- p. 203. Cape Seas- Trigla capensis, Kncr, Novara, p. 124. Trachinus draco, Linn. Trachinus draco, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 435- Trachinus draco, Gunth- ii. p. 233. Cape Seas- Trachinus draco, Sniitt, Scandinavian Fishes, pi. 4. fig- 3. Fam. : HOPLEGNATHIDAE. Hoplegnathus conwayi, Eichards. (Papegaai-visch). Hoplegnathus conwayi, Richards. Trans. Zool. Soc. iii. p. 144, p!. 7. f. I. Ichthyoramphus pappei. Cast- Mem- p. 35- From Kalk Bay. Fam.: BERYCIDAE. Holocentrum sammara, Forsk. Sciaena sammara, Forsk. p. 48. Holocentrum sammara, Gwith. i. p. 46. Cape Seas- Labrus angidosus, Laccp. iii. pi- 22. fig- i. Fam.: SCIAENIDAE. TTmbrina cirrhosa, Linn. Sciaena cirrhosa, Linn. Sysf. Nat- i. p. 481. Umbrina cirrhosa, Cuv. Rcgne. Anim. Poiss. i>l. 25- fig. 3. Umbrina cirrhosa, Gunth. ii. p- 274. Algoa Bay. A1130. cr 3 22 SCIAENIDAE. Umbrina capensis, Pappe. (Baardmann). XJmbrina capensis, Pappc, Synops. p. ii. Baardmannetje. Chiefly caught in False Bay during summer- Umbrina capensis, Cast. Mem. p. lo. Baardmannetje. Very- rare. Simon's Bay during summer. Sciaena aquila, Kisso. (Kabeljaauw). Sciaena aquila, Risso, Ichih. Nice, edit. i. p- 298, pi. 9. f. 30. Sciaena aquila, Ctw. Regnc. Anim. pi. 27. f. i. Scisena hololepidotus, Cuv- & Vol v- p- 53. Cape of Good Hope. Scisena hololepidotus, Quoy & Gaim. Voy. Astro]. Poiss. p. 697, pi. 12. f. I. Cape. .Sciaena hololepidotus. Smith, Illiistr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 15. A staple fish of Cape Town market. Sciaena hololepidota, Pappc, Synops. p. 11. Kabeljaauw. Common on the coast and at mouth of rivers. Sciaena hololepidota. Cast. Mem. p. 9. Kabeljaauw. Very abun- dant. Adults appear in winter, and young are common in summer (January-February)- Scisena aquila, Blkr- Vische v-d. Kaap- p- 64. Sciaena aquila, Gwith. ii. p. 291. Algoa Bay. Otolithus aequidens, 0. c^ V. (Geelbeck- Cape Salmon). Otolithus aequidens, Cuv. & Vol. v. p. 66. Cape. Otolithus aequidens. Smith, Illusir. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 13. Keel Bek. Abundant in seas round southern point of Africa, and is often caught in numbers in Table Bay. Otolithus aequidens, Pappc, Synops. p. 11. Geelbeck. Common along- the whole coast- Otolithus aequidens. Cast. Mem. p. 10. Geelbeck. Cape SaImon_ In abundance, especially in Simon's Bay during the summer (January, February, and March). Corvina punctata, Cast. Corvina punctata, Cast Mem. p. 9. Port Natal- xiPiiiiDAi:, sr]iYKAj;xiDAE. 123 Fam.: XIPHIIDAE. Xiphias gladius, Linn. JX-iphias glacHiis, Linn. Syst. i. p- 432. Xiphias gladius. Cur. & Val. viii. p. 255, pi. 225, 226. La cote d'Afrique jusqu'an Cap- M. Quoy ct Gaimard en ont dessine nn an cabinet de la ville du cap. Xiphias gladius. Cast. Mem- p. 42- Occurs, though rare, in Cape Seas (quoted?) Xiphias gladius, Blkr. Visclic v.d. Kaal^. p. 53 (quoted)- Histiophorus gladius, Brouss. Scomber gladius, Brouss. Mem. Acad. Se- 17S6. p. 454, pi. 10. llistiophorus indicus, Cnz'. & J'al. viii. p. 293, pi. 229- Histiophorus gladius, Gunlh. ii. p. 513- Cape of Good Hope. Histiophorus granulifer, Cast. Histiophorus granulifer. Cast- Mem. p. 42. Described from a mutilated skeleton in Cape Town Museum, found after a violent storm at St. Sebastian Bay. Histiophorus herschelii, Gray. Tetrapturus herschelii. Graw Ann. Nat. Hist. i. p. 313, pi. 10. Histiophorus herschelii, Gnnth. ii. p. 513. Table Bay. (Type of species). Fam. : SPHYRAENIDAE. Sphyraena jello, C. & Y. Sphyrssna jello, Cuv- & Val iii. p- 349- Sphyraena jello, Bclangcr, Voy. Zool. p. 346, pi. i. f. i. < Not good,'' Gunther). Sphyrjena jello, Gwiih. ii. p. 337- Cape Seas. C 2 124 TRICHIURIDAE- Sphyraena vulgaris, C. cV: V. Sphvrsena vulgaris, Cuz'. & Val. iii. p. 327. Ciiv. Regne. An. pL "18. f. I. Sphyraena vulgaris, Blkr. ViscJic I'.d. Kaap. p. 53- (Name only. Quoted from ?) Sphyraena commersonii, Cast. Sphyrene chinoise. Lacep- v. pi. 8- fig. 3. I . ' "! Sphyraena commersonii, Cm'- & Vol. iii- p. 352. Sphyraena commersonii. Cast. Mem. p. 4. Port Natal. ■ ;. Fam.: TRICHIURIDAE. Thyrsites atun, Euphr. (Snoek). Scomber atun, Eupliroscn, J'cfcnsk, Acad, N\a Haitdl. XII. Stockh. 1791, P- 315- Cape. Acmacee batarde, Bory St. Vincent, Voy- au.v ilcs d'Afrique. t i, pi. 4. f. 2. Cape. Thyrsites atun, Cuz\ & Fal. viii- p. 196, pi- 219. Snoek. Seas round the Cape of Good Hope. Very abundant in sunmier. Found on Agulhas Bank in Avinter. T*hyrsites atun, Cuv- Regne. Anim. III. Poiss. pi. 49. f. i. Thyrsites atun, Pappe. Synops. p. 17. Snook, Snoek. Caught in immense numbers almost all the year round. Thyrsites atun, Cast- Mem- p. 42. Snoek. Very common in Table Bay. Appears about the middle of x\ugust, but is not abundant until September, and disappears towards the end of June. Lepidopus caudatus, Euphr. (Kalk-visch). 'I'richiurus caudatus, Euphrasen, Stockh. K. Vet. Acad. Nya HandU 1788, ix. p. 52. tab. 9. f. 2. Lepidopus argyreus, Cnv. & Val. viii. p- 223, pi. 223. i^epidopus argyreus, Pappe, Synops. p. 18. Kalkvisch- Scab- bard-fish- Table Bay- Very rare- Lepidopus caudatus. Cast. Mem. p. 43. Lyre, fish- Cape. Very- rare. Lepidopus argyreus. Blkr. J^ische z'-d. Kaap. p. 53- Lepidopus caudatus. Ciiiith- ii. p. 344. Cape Seas. '^; • -. CARANGIDAE. J25 Fam.: CARANGIDAE. Caranx trachurus, Lacep. (Maasbanker). Caranx trachurus, Laccp. iii. p. 63- Caranx trachurus, Cuv. & I'al. ix. p- n, ph 246. Caranx trachurus, Pappe, Synops. p- 18- Maasbanker, Mackerel. Caught in winter at both ends of the Colony. Trachurus capensis. Cast. Man. p- 43. Bastard Mackerel, Maas- banker- Selar trachurus, Blkr. Vische v.d- Kaap- pp. 53, 67. Trachurus trachurus, Gnnth. ii. p. 419. Cape of Good Hope- * Caranx hippos, Linn. Scomber hippos, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 494- (Not Mitchell) Caranx flavo-cseruleus, Schlcg. Faun. Jap. p. 110, pi. 59- f- 2. Caranx paraspistes, Richards. IcJith. Voy- Erch. & Terr. p. 136, pi. 58. f- 6, 7. Caranx hippos, Giinth. ii. p. 449- Port Natal. (Specunen not in condition for certain identification). Seriola lalandii, C. it V. (Albacore, Geelstaart). Seriola lalandii, Cuv. & Val ix. p. 208. Scomber capensis, Cuv. & Fal. viii- p- 41. Cape- (Skeleton only). Scomber capensis, Pappc, Syiu^ps. p. 16. Halfcord- Rather un- common in Table Bay- Lichia pappei, Cast. Mem. p. 40- Halfcord. In great numbers during the summer at Kalk Bay. Seriola capensis. Blkr. Vische v.d- Kaap. pp- 53, 65. Halfcord. Seriola aureo-vittata. Faun. Jap. pi. 62- ('' Not good," Gunth.). Seriola lalandii, Gunth. ii. p. 463. Cape Seas. Porthmeus argenteus, C. & V. Porthmeus argenteus, Cuv. & Val. ix. p. 256, pi. 264. Cape of Good Hope- Porthmeus argenteus^ Gunth. ii. p. 471 (quoted). I2& CARANGIDAE. Lichia amia, Liim. (Leer-visch). Scomber amia, Linn- Sysf. A'af. i. j). 495. Lichia amia, Cuz'. Rcgiic. Auim. 111. Poiss. pi- 54. f. 3. Lichia amia, Pappc, Syiiops. p. 17. Leervisch- Taken occasion- ally in Table Bay. Lichia amia. Cast. Mem. p. 39. Leervisch and leaterfish. Does not appear to occur east of the Aoulhas Bank. Lichia amia, Giiiilh. ii. p. 476- Cape Seas. Algoa Bay. Lichia glauca, Linn. Scomber glaucus, Liiiii. Sysl. Xal. i. p. 494- Lichia glaucus, Ciiv. & Vol. viii- p. 358. pi- 234. Cape. Lichia glaucus, Webb & Bcrilui- lies- Coiiar. p. 56. pi. 13. f. i- Lichia glavcos, Cast. Mem. p. 39. A'erv rare in Cape Seas. Algoai Bay. ' Lichia glauca. Giiiilh. ii. p- 477. Ca]K' Seas. Temnodon saltator, Linn. (Elft). Gasterosteus saltatrix, Liuii- Syst. Ncit. i. p. 49:. 'lemnodon saltator, Ciiz'. & Val. ix. p- 225, pi. 260. Cape- Temnodon saltator, Ciiz'. Rcgiie. Auim. III. Poiss. pi- 56. f. 3. Temnodon saltator, IVcbb & BcrfJicI- lies. Canar- p. 58, pi. 26. f. 2 (Pl-i3?)- lemnodon saltator. Pappe. Sy)iops- p. 17. Elftvisch. Often caught in Table Bay. particular!}- in summer. Temnodon saltator. Cast. Mem. p. 41. Elftvisch. \'ery common at the Cape, and reported from Natal- Temnodon conidens, Cast. Temnodon conidens. Cast. Mem. p. 41. One only seen, and that from Alsfoa Bav. 'e>^ Psettus argenteus, Linn. Chsetodon argenteus, Linn. Amoen. Acad, iv- p. 249. Fscttus argenteus, Ciiv. Regne. Anivi. Ill Poiss. pi. 42- f- 2- Psettus argenteus, Richards. J'ov. Ercb. Sr Terr. FisJics. p. 57, pL 35- f. 1-3. SCOMBRIDAE. 1 27 Psettus argenteus, Day, Fishes of India, p. 234, pi. LI, B. fig. 5. Psetttts argCTiteus, M- Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. 1897. p. 142. Cape Colony : lagoon at Knysna. Natal : lUovo River. Psettus falciformis, Lacep. Psettus falciformis, Lacep. iii. pp. 131. 132, 133. Psettus falciformis, Day, Fisiies of India, p. 142, pi. LI, A. fig. 6. Psettus falciformis, M. Web- Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. Heft. 2. p. i4Jr (1897). Natal: Illovo River several hours journey from the sea. Fam.: SCOMBRIDAE. Scomber scomber, Linn. Scomber scombrus, Linn. Syst- I p. 492. Scomber scombrus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 53 (quoted from?)» Scomber pneumatophorus, De la Ptoclie. (Makreel, Mackerel). Scomber pneumatophorus, De la Roche, Ann. Mns. Hist. Xat. xiiL PP- 315, 334- Scomber grex, Cuv. & Val. viii. p. 45. Cape- ? Scomber capensis, Ciiv. & Val. viii. p. 56. Cape. Scomber grex, Pappe, Synops. p. 17. Mackerel Common itt Table Bay during the winter. Scomber grex. Cast. Mem- p. 38. Mackerel. \'ery common at Kalk Bay in summer. Scomber pneumatophorus, Gunth. ii. p. 359. Cape Seas. Thynnus pelamys, Linn. (Katunker). { Scomber pelamys, Linn. Syst- Nat. \. p. 492. Thynnus pelamys, Cuv. & Val viii- p. 113, pi- 214. Coast oJ Africa. Thynnus pelamys, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 53. Thynnus pelamys, Gunth. ii. p. 364. Cape Seas- 'J 28 SCOMBRIDAE. Thynnus alalonga, Risso. Thynnus alalonga, Risso, Eur, Mcrid. iii- p- 419. ' ' Thynnus alalonga, Cuv. & Val. viii. p. 120, pi. 215. ^ Thynnus alalonga, Gunth. ii. p. 366- Cape of Good Hope- Pelamys sarda, Bl. .Scomber sarda. Block, x. p. 35. taf. 334- Pelamys sarda^ Gunth. ii. p. 367. Cape of Good Hope. Cybium commersonii, Laoep. Scomber commersonii, Lacep. ii. p. 600, pi. 20. f. i. "^ Cybium commersonii_, Gunth. ii. p- 370. '. Cybium flavo-brunneum, Smith. Cybium flavo-brunneum. Smith, Illiisfr. Zool. S- Air. pi. 20. Now and then caught in the seas about the Cape of Good Hope. Cybium flavo-brunneum, Gunth. ii. p. 2,7?>- Cape of Good Hope (type of species). , Naucrates ductor, Linn. Gasterosteus ductor, Linn- Syst- Nat- 1. p. 489. Naucrates ductor, Cuv. & l^al. viii. p. 312, pi. 232. Naucrates indicus, Cuv. Regne. Anim. III. Poiss. p. ^4. f. i. ? Nauclerus annularis, Cuv. & Val. ix. p. 254. Between St. Helena and the Cape. ? Nauclerus leucurus, Cuv. &• Val. ix. p. ' 255. Between St. Helena and the Cape. Naucrates ductor, Gunth. ii- p. 374. Cape Seas- Specimen not in good state. Naucrates ductor. Day, F\shc.. & Val. ix- p. 328- .' Coryphaena fasciolata. Pall. Spicil. Zool- fasc. 8. taf. 3. fig. 2- Coryphaena fasciolata, Blkr- J'ischc v.d. Kaap. pp. 54, 66. 130 BATRACniDAE, PEDICULATI- Brama rail, Bl. Brama raii, Bl. Schn. p. 99. Brania raii. Gunth. ii. p. 408- Cape Seas. Brama raii^ Sinilt, Scandinavian Fishes- p. yy, pi. vi- f. i. Fam.: batrachidae. ' Batrachus apiatus, C. & V. Baltracluis apiatus, Ctiz: & Val. xii. p- 477. Cape. Batrachus apiatus, Cnv- Regno. III. Poiss. p\. 85- fig. 3. Batrachus apiatus, Gunth. iii. p. 559. Cape Seas- Batrachus apiatus, Blkr. Vische r.d. Koap. p. 55. Fam.: PEDICULATI. lophiushpiscatorius, Linn. (Padda, Fishing- Frog). Lophius piscatorius, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 402. Lophius piscatorius, C;/;////. iii. p. 179. Cape Seas. Lophius upsicephalus, Smith. Lophius upsicephalus. Smith, llUistr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 9. Seas of Cape of Good Hope. ? Lophius cynocephalus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 55. (Wrongly quoted as Smith's). Lophius upsicephalus, Gunth. iii. p. 181. Cape. Lophius vomerinus, C. & N. Lophius vomerinus, Cuv. & J'al- xii- p. 381. Capo of Good Hope. Lophius vomerinus, Blkr. I'ischc z\d- Kaap- p- 55. Lophius vomerinus, Gunth. iii. p. 181. Cape. Anteunarius marmoratus, Gunth. Antennarius marmoratus, var. ranina, Gunth. iii- p. 185. , Antennarius laevigatus, Blkr. Vische v-d- Kaap- pp. 55, y(: >[ GOBIIDAE. 13 1 Fam.: GOBIIDAE. Gobius nudiceps, C. ^l^c V. (Dik-k(?p). Gobius nudiceps, Chz>. & Val. xii. p. 65. Cape. Gobius nudiceps, Cast. Mem. p. 55. Dik-kop. Among the rocks in July and August- ? Gobius nudiceps, Blkr- ViscJtc v-d. Kaap. pp- 55. 75. La])c Peninsula. Gobius nudiceps, Ginifli- iii. p. 13- Cape of Good Hope (cpiotul) ? Gobius nudiceps, Kiicr, Ncnvra. p. 177. Cape of Good Hope. Gobius giuris, ]3uch. Gobius giuris^ BuchanaJi Haiiiiltoii, An Accounf of Fishes found in the River Ganges, p. 51. pi. 33. fig. 15. 1882. Gobius giuris, M. Web- Zool- Jahr. Bd. x- Heft-. 2. p. 144- Naital. Mouth of Umhloti River; Umbilo River; fresh water pool at Isipingo. Gobius giuris, Da\\ Fishes of India, p. 295, pi. Ixiii. f. 7 ('' =G- spectabilis of Gunth."). Gobius dewaali, M. Web. Gobius dewaali. M. Web. Zool. Jahr. ITd. x. Heft. 2. p. 145. NataL Cmgeni and Illovo Rivers, far inland. Gobius gilchristi, Blgr. Gobius gilchristi, Blgr. Mar. hn\ S. Afriea, \. p. 8. Little Brak River, Mossel Bay. Gobius spectabiiis, Qunth. Gobius spectabiiis. Gunth- iii- p. 45. Gobius spectjabilis, AL Web- Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. Heft. 2- p. 144. Natal : Unigeni River; Umhloti River, near \'erulam; Illovo River. ? Gobius giuris. Day, Fishes of India, p. 295, pi. Ixiii. fig- 7- Gobius olivaceus, Cast. Gobius olivaceus, Cast. Mem. p- 55. . ,. J 32 BLENNIIDAE. Gobius capensis, Cast. Gobius capensis. Cast. Mcni. p. 55. Among the rocks with G- nndiceps, Gobius gymnauchen, M. Web. Gobiv.s gymnauchen, M. ]Vcb- Zool JaJir. Bd. x. Heft. 2 p. 144. Natal: Illovo River. Kn3-sna ? Gobius nndiceps, Blkr. JlscJic v.d. Kaap.pp- 55, 57. Gobius platynolus, Gunth. Gobius platynotus, Giuith. iii. p. 66. Cape? Callionymus costatus, Blgr. Callionymus costatus, Blgr. Mar. Inv- S- Africa, i. p- 9. Eleven miles off Cape St- Blaize, 40 fms. Fam.: BLENNIIDAE. Clinus superciliosus, Lion. > (Klip-visch). Blennius superciliosus, Linn, Syst. \- p. 442. Elennius capensis, Forst- Dcscr. An. p. 408. Cape. Clinus superciliosus. Cur. & Val. xi. p. 360, pi. 331. Cape of Good Hope. Abundant. Blennius versicolor, Pappc, Synops- p. 19- Klipvisch. Blennius versicolor, Blkr. Vischcv.d. Kaap. p. 55. ? Blennius rubescens, Lichtcnst. Travels. Clinus superciliosus, Cast. Mem. p. 51- Very common in Table Bay all the year round. Clinus superciliosus, Gunth. iii. p. 268. Cape of Good Hope. Clinus superciliosus, Blkr. ViseJiev-d. Kaap- pp. 55, 70. Clinus superciliosus, Kner^ Noz'ara. p. 200. Cape of Good Hope. Clinus heterodon, C. & V. Clinus heterodon, Cuv- & Val. xi. p. 394- Cape, Oinus heterodon, Gunth. iii. p- 270 (quoted). BLF^MIDAK, 135^ Clinus cottoides, C. iV: V. Clinus cottoides, Ciiv. & Vol. xi. p. 367. Cape. ^ > Clinus cottoides, Gunih. iii. p. 269. Cape. Clinus cottoides, Kncr, Novara- p. 202. Cape of Good Hope. Clinus capensis, C. & Y. Cirrhibarbis capensis, Cuv. & Vol- xi. j). 406, pi. 337. Cape- Cirrhibarbis capensis, Blkr. ViscJie z'.d. Kaa['. p. 55. I Clinus capensis, Gnnth- iii. p- 269- i, Clinus acuminatus, 0. ^^ V. Clinus acuminatus, Cuv. & Vol. xi. p. 370. Cape. Abundant. . Clinus acuminatus, Giiiifh. iii- p. 269. Cape Seas. Clinus acuminatus, Kncr, Novara. p. 202. Cape Town. '. Clinus latipinnis, C. c*c Y. Clinus latipinnis, Cuz\ & J'al. xi. p. 394. Cape. Clinus latipinnis, Giiiitli. iii. p. 267 (quoted). Clinus brachycephalus, C. & V. Clinus brachycephalus, Cm: & J\il xi. p- 371- Cape. Clinus brachycephalus, Giiiith. iii. p- 264 (quoted). Clinus dorsalis, Cast. Clinus dorsalis. Cast. ]\[ciii. p. 54. Found in Table Bay among the rocks during- June and July. Clinus dorsalis, Blkr. Vische z'.d. Kaap. pp. 55. 72. Clinus dorsalis, Guuth. iii. p- zyi (quoted). Clinus anguillaris, C. & Y. (Slang-etje). Clinus anguillaris. Cur. & J^al. xi. p. 390. pi. 334 Cape. Clinus anguillaris. Cast- Mem- p. 53- Clinus anguillaris, Blkr. JlscJic v-d. Kaap. ])• 55- Clinus anguillaris, Gnnth. iti. p. 271. Cape of Good Hope. 134 BLENNIIDAE. Clinus p anther inus, Cast. Clinus panthcrinus, Cast. Man- p. 52- Only found once in Table Bay. Clinus marmoratus, Cast. Clinus marmoratus, Cast. Mem. p. 52. Table Bay- Cristiceps argentatus, Jlisso. Clinus argentatus., Kisso, Eur. Mcrid. iii. p. 238. Clinus dubius. Cast. Mem. p. 51. \'ery common in Table Bay- Clinus dubius, Blkr. Vischc v.d. Kaap. pp. 54. /i. Clinus argentatus, Gunth. iii. p. 2^2. Cape of Good Hope. Blennius cornutus, Linn. Blennius cornutus, Linn- Amoen- Acad- i. p. 316- Blennius grandicornis, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 258. Cape of Good Hope- Blennius grandicornis. Cast. Mem- p. 51 (quoted)- Blennius grandicornis. Blkr. Vischc z'.d. Kaap. p. 55 (quoted). IHennius grandicornis, Gunth. iii. p. 213. Blennius capito, C. & Y. P>lennius capito. Cut'. & ]\iJ- xi- p. 260- Cape. Blennius capito, Cast- Mcui. p. 51. Blennius capito, Blkr. Vischc I'.d. Kaap. p. 55. Blennius capito, Gunth. iii. p. 215. Cape of Good Hope.. Blennius castaneus, Cast. Blennius castaneus, Cost. Mem. p. 50. Algoa Bay- Blennius crinitus, C. & V. Blennius crinitus. Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 237- Blennius crinitus, Gunih. iii. pp. 224, 561. Cape Seas. ATIIERINIDAE, MUGILIDAE. J 35 Blennius bifilum, Grunth. Blennius bifilum, Gunth. iii. p. 225. Cape Seas. ;. ' ' j ; Salarias dussumieri, Gunth. .Salarias dussumieri, Gtiiilh. lii- pp. 251, 562. Cape of Good Hope. Fam.: atherinidae. Atherina breviceps, C. & V. (Spiering). . Athferina breviceps, Cuz'. & /'(?/. x. p- 445. Cape. Atherina breviceps. Cast. Mem. p. 45. Asance. Abundant in August. Atherina breviceps, Blkr. J^ischc I'.d- Kaop. pp. 54, 68. Atherina breviceps, Gunth- iii. p. 395. Cape of Good Hope. Atherina parvipinnis, C. & V. Atherina parvipinnis, Cnv. & Val. x. p. 446. Cape. Atherina parvipinnis, Cast. Mem. p. 45 (quoted). Atherina parvipinnis, Blkr. J^isclie v.d. Kaap. p. 54. '• Atherina parvipinnis, Gunth. iii. p. 396 (quoted). Fam.: MUGILIDAE. Mugil capensis, C. c'c V. (Harder). Mugil capensis, Cnv. & Fal. xi. p. 108. Cape. Mugil capensis, Smith, lllustr. Zool. S. Afriea, pi. 30. fig. i. Seas of Eastern and Western Coasts, and also some of the rivers and lakes of the Colony. Mugil euronotus, Sniifli, lllustr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 29. fig. 2 and 2A. Mugil capensis, Pappc, Synops. p. 19. Harder, Mullet. 136 MUGILIDAE. Mitgil smithii, Cast. Mem. p. 47. Harder, Very common irr Cape Town market. Mugil capensis, Blkr. J^ischc v.d. Kaap. pp. 54, 69. Mugil capensis (saliens?), Giinth. iii. p. 443. (Type of M. euron- atus). Mugil multilineatus, Smith. (Springer). Mugil multilineatus, Smith, Illiistr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 30. fig. 2, East and West Coasts, also some of the rivers of the interior. Mugil multilineatus, Pappc, Synods, p. 19. Springer ; leaping mullet. Mugil capensis. Cast. Mem. p. 46. Springer. Mugil multilineatus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 54. Mugil multilineatus, Gunth. iii. p. 443. (Type of species). Mugil constantise, C. & V, Mugil constantise, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 107. Mugil constantiae. Smith, Illiistr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 28. fig. i and lA. Fresh water lakes and rivers. Mugil constanitise, Cas^. Mem. p. 48. Fresh water Springer. Peculiar tO' fresh waters in the neighbourhood of the Cape. Only caught in the winter (June, July, and August). Mugil constantise, Blkr. Vische I'.d. Kaap. p. 54 (quoted). Mugil constantiae, Giinth. iii. p. 418. Cape. Mugil constantiae. M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Vol. x. pt. 2 (1897). Cape Colony, in fresh water pool, called " Small Princess Vlei."' Mugil capito, Cuv. (Harder). Mugil capito, Cuv. Rcgnc Anim. ed. 2. torn. 2. p. 232. Mugil capito, Cuv. &- Val. xi. p. 36, pi. 308 Mugil capito, Gunth. iii. p. 439. Cape of Good Hope. Mugil capito, Sniitt, Scandinavian Pishes, p. 339- f. 90 Mugil richardsonii, Smith. (Harder). Mugil richardsonii, Smith, Illiistr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 29. fig. i. Inhabits the seas of the Eastern and Western Coasts. Mugil richardsonii, Gunth. iii. p. 440. Cape Seas (type). _ ■ , '' CENTRISCIDAE. 137 Mugil smithii, Ounth. (Harder). ]\Iugil macrolepis^ Smith, Illnstr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 28. fig. 2. TNot Riipp or Blkr.) Rivers and fresh water lakes. Mugil macrolepis, Cast. Mem. p. 47. Specimen from mouth of Gamtoos River, near Algoa Bay. Said to ascend far up into river. Very common, and sold as '' harders."" Mugil macrolepis, Blkr. Vischc v.d. Kaap. p. 54. Mugil smithii, Giiiith- iii, p. 447. (T} pe of M. macrolepis). Mugil camptosienis, Cast. Mugil camptosiensis. Cast. Mem. p. 48. Found in Gamtoos River, near Algoa Bay. Known as the Springer. Mugil crenilepis, Cast. Mugil crenilepis. Cast. Mem. p. 49. From mouth of Gamtoos River, and known as Harder. Mugil radians, Cast. Mugil radians. Cast. Mem. p. 49. Natal, where it appears to be very common. Mugil natalensis, Cast. Mugil natalensis. Cast. Mem. p. 50. Natal. Fam.: CENTRISCIDiE. Centriscus scolopax, Liun. Centriscus scolopax, Linn- Syst- Nat. i. p. 415. Centriscus scolopax, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 55. Centriscus scolopax. Day, British Fishes, i. p. 249, pi. Ixix. A1130. -^ 138 GOBIESOCIDAE, LABYRINTHICI^ TRACHYPTERIDAE. Fam.: GOBIESOCIDiE. Chorisochismus dentex, Pall. Cyclopterus dentex, Pall. Spicil. vii. p. 6. tab. I. Cyclopterus dentex^ Lacep. ii. p. 64. Lepadogfaster dentex, Bl. Schn. p. 2. Gobiesox dentex^ Cuv. Regne Anim.; Mull & Trosch. Gobiesox gyrinus, Valenc. in Citv. Regne Anim. Poiss. pi. 108. fig. I. Cape Seas. Chorisochismus nudus, Bris. de Barnev. Rev. Zoot. 1846. p. 209. Gobiesox dentex, Blkr.Vische v.d. Kaap. pp. 55, 75. Gobiesox dentex, Giintti. iii. p. 490. Cape of Good Hope. Chorisochismus dentex. Kner, Novara. p. 237. Cape of Good Hope. Fam. : LABYRINTHICI. ' Spirobranchus capensis, C. & Y. Spirobranchus capensis. Citv. & Vol. vii. p. 392, pi. 200. Rivers of Cape of Good Hope. Spirobranchus capensis, Cuz'. Regne Anim. Illustr. Poiss. pi. 75. fig. I. Spirobranchus capensis, Giinfh. iii. p. 373. Cape of Good Hope Spirobranchus capensis. Kner. Novara. p. 217. Cape of Good Hope. Ctenopoma microiepidolum, Gunth. Ctenopoma microlepidotum. Gunth. iii. pp. 373. 565. Fresh waters of Cape of Good Hope. Fam. : TRACHYPTERID.^. Regalecus gladius, Walb, Cepola gladius, Walb. Art. iii. p. 617. Gymnetrus gladius. Cuv. & Val. x. p. 352, pi. 298. ? Gymnetrus capensis. Cuv. & Val. x. p. 376. Cape. Gynmetrus capensis. Cast. Mem. p. 45. One imperfect specimen found at the Cape. Regalecus gladius, Gunth. iii-. p. 308. LOPHOTIDAE^ POMACENTRIDAE, LABRIDAE. 1 39 Fam. : LOPHOTID^. Lophotes cepedianus, Grioma. Lophotes cepedianus, Gionia, Mem. Accad. Torino, 1803. ix. p. 19,. pi. II. fig. I. Lophotes cepedianus, Cuv. & Val. x. p. 405, pi. 301, Lophotes cepedianus, Gnnth. iii. p. 312. " Presented by Sir A.. Smith" (Cape?) Lophotes cepedianus, Trimen, Proc. Zool. Soc. 18 — . False Bay. Lophotes cepedianus, BIgr. Mar. Inv- S. Africa, i. p. 13,, pi. Mossel Bay. Lophotes fiskii, Gunth. Lophotes fiskii, Gunth. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1890. p. 244, pi. xix and' XX, Kalk Bay. Fam. : POMACENTRIDiE. Glyphidodon sordidus, Forsk. Chaetodon sordidus, Forsk. p. 62. No. 87. Bl. Schn. p. 230. Glyphisodon sordidus, Rnpp. Atl. Fischc. p. 34. taf. 8. fig. i. Glyphidodon sordidus. M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Vol. x. pt. 2. p. I45; Natal. In a pool-like bay near the mouth of the Illovo River. Fam. : LABRIDJE. Novacula cultrata, C. & Y. Xyrichthys cultratus, Cuv. & Val. xiv. p. 37, pi. 391, Novacula cultrata, Gunth. iv. p. 169. South Africa. NovacuJa argent imaculata, Stndeb. Xyrichthys argenti-maculata, Stndchnr. Zool. Bot. Ces. IVicn^ 1861. p. 134. Xyrichthys argenti-maculata, Gunth. iv. p. 170. Cape of Good Hope. D 2 140 GERRIDAE, CICHLIDAE. Julis hebraica, Laeep. Labrus hebraica, Laccp. iii. pp. 455, 526. Julis cingulata, Quoy & Gaiin. Voy. Astrol. p. 711, pi. 15- fi?- 3- Julis hebraica, Gunth. iv. pp. 186, 508. Port Natal. Julis trilobata, Lacep. l^abrus trilobatus, Lacep. iii. pp. 454, 526. (Not Shaw). Julis bicatenatus, Blkr. Atl. Ich. p. 93. tab. 34. fig. 3. Julis trilobata, Giinih. iv. p- 187. South Africa. , Julis guntheri, Blkr. Julis giintheri, Blkr. Versl. Akad. Wet. Amst. xiii. p- 279, and Atl. Ichth. p. 94. tab. 34. fig. I. Julis guntheri, Gunth. iv. p- 189. Cape of Good Hope. Fam.: GEREIDiE:. Gerres longirostris, Rapp. Gerres longirostris, Rapp. Gerres longirostris, Gunth. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1861. p. 142, pi. 24, and Cat. iv. p. 253. Cape of Good Hope. Fam. : CICHLID^ (CHROMID^.) Tilapia sparrmanni, Smith. Tilapia sparrmanni. Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Afr. pi v. In small fresh water streams to the north of the Orange River. Bury in mud in dry season. Chromis sparrmanni, Gunth. iv. p. 269. (Type of species). Chromys sparrmanni. Cast. Mem. p. 12. Lake N'gami. Chromys sparrmanni (Cast), BIgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1899. p. 140. ? Chromis niloticus, Peters, Rcisc nach Mossamhique. p. 23, pi. iv. fig. 1-4. Chi^omis (sparrmanni Smith juv?), ikf. JFr^. Zool. Jahr. Vol. x. pt. 2. p. 146. 1897. Natal : Umhlasine stream near Verulam. CICHLIDAE. H' Tilapia sparnnaiini, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1899. p. 118. Soutli- West Africa from Angola and the Victoria Falls tO' Namaqualand. TilaDia nilotica, Linn. Chromlis niloticus, Linn, in Hassclq. Iter Palestinense. p. 346.. (1757)- . ^ Chromis niloticus (part), GuntJi. iv. pp. 267, 510. Black fish,. Port Natal. Chromis niloticus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Vol. x. pt. 2. p. 149. Natal :; Illovo River ; Umhloti River at Verulam ; mouth of Umhloti. River. Transvaal : District Pretoria ; Zondag River, District Rustenberg. Chromis (niloticus Hasselq?), M. Web. I.e. Natal: Illovo River.. Chromis niloticus, Hasselq. var. mossambicus Pet. M. IVcb. l.c- Natal: Illovo River, Tilapia nilotica, Blgr. Proc- Zool. Soc. xv. 1898. p. 6, and Proc. Zool. Soc. 1899, p, 112. Tilapia natalensis, M, Web. Chromis natalensis, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd, x. Heft. 2. p. 147. (1897). Illovo River, Natal. Tilapia natalensis, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1899. p. 113. East and South-East Africa from the Coast of Zanzibar to Natal. Tilapia philander, M. Web. Chromis (Ctenochromis) philander, 71/. IFcb. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. Jleft. 2. p. 148 (1897). Natal: Umhloti River at Verulam; . Umhlasine stream at RedcHiif. Tilapia philander, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1899. p. 136. NataL Transvaal. Paratilapia mofFati, Cast, Chromys mofifati, Cast. Mem. p. 16. Riv,er Kuruman. Paratilapia moffati; Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1898. p. 140. Pretoria^ Transvaal. "42 CICHLIDAE. I Paral;lapia thumbergii, Cast. Chromys thumbergii, Cast. Mem. p. 13. Lake N'gami. Chromys n'gamensis, Cast. I.e. Lake N'gami. Chromys livingstonii, Cast, l.c Lake N'gami. Paratilapia thumbergii, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1898. p. 146. Lake N'gami. Chromidotilapia (?) frederici, Cast. Chromys frederici, Cast. Mem. p. 15. Lake N'gami. Chromidotilapia (?) frederici, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1898. p. 151 (quoted). . Hemichromis fasciatus, Peters. Hemichromis fasciatus, Peters, Monatsber. Berl. Ac. 1857. p. 403. Chromichthys elongatus, Dumer, Ann. Mus. x. p. 257, pi. 22, fig. 3- Chromichthys fasciatus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. Transvaal : Matlabas River. Hemichromis fasciatus^ Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1898. p. 135. Hemichromis bimaculatus, Gill. Hemichromis bimaculatus. Gill, Proc. Ac. Philad. 1862. p. 137. Hemichromis guttatus, Guiitli. iv- p. 275. Cape Colony. Hemichromis (guttatus, Gunth?) M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Vol. x, pt. 2. p. 149. Natal: Umbilo River; Umhloti River at Verulam. Hemichromis bimaculatus, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1898. p. 136. Chromys sparmanni \ Chromys andersonii Cast, Mem. pp. 12-16. Lake -.. T. • i N'gami. Blgr. Proc. Zool. Chromys chapmani ) ^^l^ ^ggg, p^ 140. ^« in- Chromys smithii Chromys lavaillanti sufficiently described " GADIDAE. 143 [Order II— ANACA^THINI, Fam : GADIDiE Merluccius vulgar's, Flem. (Stock-fish). Merluccius vulgaris. Flan. Brit. An. p. 195. Gadus merlucius, Pappe, Synops. p. 21. Stok-visch, Hake. Utterly unknown at the Cape of Good Hope tJefore the earthquake of 1809 (4th Dec). At first it was scarce, but now caught in great numbers. Merluccius capensis. Cast. Mem. p. 68. Sok Visch. Occasionally appears in great shoals, especially in winter. Genypterus capensis, Smith. (King Klip-fish). Muraenoides, Barrow, Travels, p. 30. King rock-fish. Some- times caught in Table Bay (1797). Ophidium blacodes, pt., Forst. Descr. Aniin. p. 115. 1844. (Bl. Schn. p. 485). De Koning van Klipvischen. Cape of Good Hope. Xiphiurus capensis. Smith, Ilhistr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 31. Koning Klip Visch. During one of the several earthquakes which occurred many years ago at the Cape of Good Hope one or more sand banks were found near the entrance to Table Bay, and not long after the first specimens of the (fish were obtained. Since then it has alwavs been in the market, but on no occasion in great abundance. Xiphiurus capensis, Pappe, Synops. p. 21. Rather scarce. Xiphiurus capensis. Cast. Mem. p. 70. Kings Rock fish. Koning- lip. Very rare. Hoplophycis lalandii, Kaup in Wiegm. Arch. 1858. p. 93. Genypterus capensis, Gunth. iv. p. 379. Cape. (Type of species). Motella capensis, Kaup. Motella capensis, Kaup in Wiegm- Arch. 1858. S. 90. taf. xiii. fig. 3. Cape. ? Morella capensis, Kner, Novara. p. 279. Cape. X44 PLEURONECTIDAE. Algoa viridis, Cast. Aigoa viridis, Cast. Mem. p. 69. Taken at the mouth of the Zwartkops River, Algoa Bay, in January. Fam. : PLEURONECTIDiE. Synaptura pectoralis, Kaup. (Tong, Sole). Synaptura pectoralis, Kaup in IViegm. Arch. 1858. p. 96. Cape o£ Good Hope. S}naptura pectoralis, Gimth. iv. p. 483 (quoted). Synaptura pectoralis, BIgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 3. Cape, Algoa Bay. Synaptura microlepis^, Blkr. Synaptura microlepis, Blkr. Versl. Akad. Vet. Amstrd. xv. 1863. P- 465- Synaptura microlepis, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 3. West Coast, near Dassen Island. Synaptura marginata, Blgr. Svnaptura marginata, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 11. AlgoA Bay, 22 fms. ;, i \ \ Synaptura zebra, Bl Pleuronectes zebra, Block, Ausl Fische, iii. p. 27. tab. 187. Solea zebrina, Schlegel, Faun. lapon. Poiss- p. 186, pi. 95. fig. i. Solea zebrina, Gnnth. iv. p. 484. Presented by Sir A. Smith (S. Africa?). Cynoglossus capensis, Kaup. (Tong, Sole). Solea vulgaris, Fappe, Synops. p. 22. Tong. Sole. Not common, Trulla capensis, Kaup, Arch. Nat. 1858. p. 109. PLEURONECTIDAE- HS ' riagusia capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 71. Very rare. P'ound chiefly in August and September. Solea vulgaris^ Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56. Cynoglossus capensis, Giinth. iv. p. 503. Cape of Good Hope. Cynoglossus capensis, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 4. Found in abundance in False Bay, and one specimen near Dassen Island- Algoa Bay. Solea bleekeri, Blgr. Pegusa impar (non Benn.), Blkr. Versl. Akad. Vet. Amsterd. xv. 1863. p. 458. Cape of Good Hope. Solea bleekeri, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S . Africa, i. p. 2. Cape. Arnoglossus capensis, Blgr. Arnoglossus capensis, Blgr. Mar. Ini'. S. Africa, i. p. i. False Bay. Achirus ca^jensis, Kaup. Heteromycteris capensis. Kanp, Arch. f. Nat. 1858. p. 103. Achirus capensis, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, Vol. i. p. 2. Pseudorhombus arsius, Blkr. P^eudorhombus arsius, Blkr. Bcng. en Hind. p. y6. P«-eudorhombus russellii, Gunth. iv. p. 424. Umbilo River (Port Natal), within five miles of the mouth. Pseudorhombus arsius, Day, Fishes of India, p. 423, pi. xci. fig. 5. 146 SILURIDAE. Order III— PHYSOSTOMI. Fam.: SILURIDiE. Eutropius depressirostris, Peters. Eutropius depressirostris, Peters. Bericht dcr K- Pr. Ak. V/iss. 152. p. 682. Reise nach Mossambique, p. 25, pi. iv. fig. 5. Eutropius depressirostris, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Vol. x. pt. 2. p. 149. Transvaal: Matlabas River, District Waterberg. Clarias gariepinus, Burch. (Barbel). Silurus (Heterobranchus) gariepinus, Burchell, Travels in the Interior of Africa, i. p. 425. fig. p. 445. Gariep River. ? Clarias capensis, Cuv. & Val. xv. p. 377. Cape. Clarias capensis, Smith, lUustr. Zool S. Africa, pi- 27. Specimen described caught in a large lake near to Port Natal, imme- diately to the south of the Umgeni River. Occurs in most of the rivers of the interior of S. Africa. Common in the Orange River and tributaries, but not known further south. Clarias capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 62. Orange River. Clarias capensis, BIkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 55. Clarias gariepinus, Gunth. v. p. 14. Port Natal. Clarias gariepinus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 149. Cape Colony: Orange River, near Vioolsdrift, Klein-Namaqua- land. Clarias theodorae, M. Web. Clarias theodorae, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. pt. 2. p. 150. Natal: Umhloti River. Galeichthys feliceps, C. &. V. (Bagger). Galeichthys feliceps, Cnv. & Val. xv. p. 29, pi. 424. In thei neigh- bourhood of the Cape. Bagrus capensis. Smith, Jllnstr. Zool S. Africa, pi. 8. CYPRINIDAE. 147 Bagrus iiapensis, Pappe, Synops. p. 62. Bagger. \'ery common in the Cape market, especially in winter. Caleichthys feliceps, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp. 55, 76. 'Galeichthys feliceps, Giinth. v. p. 175. Cape of Good Hope. Galeichthys ater, Cast. (Black Bagger). Galeichthys ater. Cast. Mem. p. 62. Cape Seas. Rare. Fam. : CYPRINID^. Abrostomus umbratus, Smith. Abrostomus umbratus, Smith, lUustr- Zool S. Africa, pi. 12. fig. I. Stream north of Orange River. Abrostomus umbratus, Cast. Mem. p. 57 (quoted). Abrostomus umbratus, Giinth- vii. p. 68 (quoted). Abrostomus capensis, Smith. Abrostomus capensis. Smith, Illnstr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 12. fig. 2. In many of the rivers of Cape Colony. Abrostomus capensis, Gunth. vii. p. 68. Labeo sicheli, Cast. Labeo sicheli, Cast. Mem. p. 60. Upper parts of Orange River. Labeo sicheli (Cast), Gunth. vii. p. 68. Probably belongs to the genus Abrostomus. Labeo cafer, Cast. I^abeo cafer. Cast. Mem. p. 60. In river traversing Cat River Settlement in the N.W. of Cafifraria, a branch of the Great Fish River. Labeo cafifer (Cast), Gunth. vii. p. 68. Probably belongs to the genus Abrostomus. 148 CYPRINIDAE. J Barbus burchelli, Smith. Bar.bus burchelli, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 11. fig. i. Small fish inhabiting streams in various parts of Cape Colony. Barbus burchelli, Cast. Mem. p. 61 (quoted). Barbus burchelli, Gunth. vii. p. 96 (quoted). Barbus capensis, Smith. Barbus (Cheilobarbus) capensis, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 10. fig. I. Taken in rivers ofi the Western Coast of S. Africa, more particularly the Breede and Olifants Rivers. Barbus capensis, Gunth. vii. p. 98. (Type of species). Barbus capensis, M. IV eh. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 151, 1897. Cape Colony: Stream at French Hoek, district Paarl; Berg River at Paarl, Orange River at Vioolsdrift in Lesser Namaqua- * land. Barbus marequensis, Smith. Barbus ^Cheilobarbus) marequensis, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Afri;a, pi. 10. fig. 2. Rivers of interior of S. Africa. Barbus marequensis, Gunth- vii. p. 100. (Type of species). Barbus holubi, Stndeh. Barbus holubi, Stndchnr. Ichth. Bcitrage, xvii. p. 7. Modder River, tributary of Vaal. Barbus holubi, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 151. 1897. Natal: Umhloti River at V'erulam ; lUovo River ; Klip River (River Mambit) at Ladysmith. Barbus paludinosus, Peters. Barbus paludinosus, Peters, Bericht der K. Pr. Akad. d. IViss. zu Berlin^ 1852. p. 683. Barbus paludinosus, Peters, Reise nach Mossambique, p. 51. taf. xi,^ fig. I. Barbus paludinosus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 151. 1897. Natal : Umhloti River at Verulam ; Illovo River. CYPRINIDAE. 149 Barbus multimaculatus, Stndch. Barbus multimaculatus, Stndchnr. Barbus multimaculatus, M. Web. Zoo!. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 191. S. Africa. Protea region. Barbus serra, Peters. Barbus serra, Peters, Monatsber. Ak. JViss. Berlin. 1864. p. 394. Cape of Good Hope. Barbus serra, Guiifli. vii. p. 94 (quoted). Barbus serra, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 192. (quoted). Pro- tea region? Barbus afer, Peters. Barbus (Capoeta) afer, Peters, Monatsber. Ak. Wiss. Berlin. 1864. P- 395- Cape of Good Hope. Barbus afer, Gunth. vii. p. 148 (quoted). Barbus afer, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 192, 1897 (quoted). Protea region ? Barbus gobionoides, 0. & V. Barbus gobionoides, Cuv. & Val. xvi. p. 189. Cape of Good Hope. ? Barbus pallidus, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 11. fig. 2. Clear streams in various parts of Cape Colony. Barbus gobionoides. Cast. Mem. p. 61 (quoted). ? Gnathendelia vulnerata, Cast. Mem. p. 57. Rui-flerke. Very common in the river at Genadendal, a branch of the Breedc River, where it also occurs. Barbus gobionoides, Gunth. vii. p. 106 (quoted). Barbus gobionoides, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 190 (quoted). Protea region ? Barbus unitaeniatus, Gunth. Puntius vittatus, Stndchnr . Verh. Zool. Bat. Ges. Wien. 1866. p. 767. taf. 17. fig. 2. (Not Day). Barbus unitgeniatus, Gunth. Record of Zool. Lit. in. p. 151- (Name only). Bsrbus unitsniatus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 151. Trans- vaal : At] Pretoria. 150 CYPRINIDAE. Barbus trimaculatus, Peters. Barbus trimaculatus, Peters, Bericht der K. Pr. Ak. d. Wiss. zui Berlin^ 1852. p. 683; Reise nach Mossambique, p. 55. taf. xi. fig. 4. Rivungo River^ near Tette. Barbus trimaculatus, Stndchnr. Ichtli. Beitr. xvii. in SB. Akad. Wiss. Wien. 1894. Limpopo. Barbus trimaculatus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 151. Trans- vaal: Zondag River, District Rustenberg. Barbus anoplus, M. Web. Barbus anoplus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. pt. 2. p. 151 (1897).. Cape Colony : Buffels River at Laingsburg ; Stream at Fransch Hoek. Natal: Klip River (called also Mambit) at Ladysmhh. Barbus motebensis, Stndch. Barbus motebensis, Stndchnr. Ichth. Beitr. xvii. p. ii. taf. 11. fig. 2-2A. Mo-te-be-spruit left tributary of Upper Notuany in Manio district (Western S.A. Republic). Barbuis motebensis, M. Web. Zool. Jahr.x. pt. 2. p. 152, 191. Savanna Region. Barbus viviparus, M. Web. Barbus viviparus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. pt. 2. p. 152. Natal: River at Isipingo; Umhloti River at Verulam ; Umhlasine Stream at Verulam. Barbus gurneyi, Guath. Barbus gurneyi, Gunth. vii. p. 102. Port Natal. Barbus gurneyi, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 153. Umbila River*. Barbus bynni, C. & V. Barbus bynni, Cuv. & Vol. xvi. p. 174. Nile. Barbus bynni, Gunth. vii. p. 104. Barbus bynni, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 153. Natal : Illovo River. STERNOPTYCHIDAE. 15^ Barbus natalensis, Cast. Barbus nataleiisis^ Cast. Mem. p. 59. Tugela River in Natal- Barbus natalensis, Gunth. vii. p. 83 (quoted). Barbus natalensis, M. Web. Zool Jakr. x- pt. 2- p. 191. Savanna region (quoted). Barbus kurumanni, Cast. Barbus kurumanni, Cast. Mem. p. 59. Kuruman River. Barbus kurumanni, Gunth. vii. p. 148 (quoted). Barbus kurumanni, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x, pt. 2. p. 191. Kalahari Region (quoted). Barbus breijeri, M. Web. Barbus breijeri, M. Web- Zool Jahr- Bd. x- pt. 2. p. 154, Pretoria. Cyprinus longicaudis, Cast. Cyprinus longicaudis, Cast. Mem. p. 58. From a river of Interior Great Namaqualand. Carassius auratus, Linn. (Goldfish). Cyprinus auratus, Limi- Syst. Nat. I p- 527. Carassius vulgaris, var. capensis, Peters, Monatsber. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1864. p. 393. Carassius auratus, Gunth. vii. p. 32. Fam. : STERNOPTYCHIDiE. Argyropelecus olfersii, Cuv. Sternoptyx olf^ersii, Cuv. Rcgne An. 2nd Ed, ii, p. 316, pi. 13. fig. 2. Argyropelecus olfersii, Cuv. & Val. xxii. p. 408. A few miles S.E. of the Cape of Good Hops. Argyropelecus olfersii, Blkr. Vische r.d. Kaap. p. 56 (quoted). Argyropelecus olfersii, Smitt, Scandinavian Fishes, p. 925. fig. 233. 152 SCOMBRESOCIDAE. i Fam. : SCOMBRESOCIDiE. Belone capensis, G-unth. Belone capensis, Gimth. vi. p. 247. Cape of Good Hope. Belone natalensis, Ganth. Belone natalensis, Gmith. vi. p. 243, Port Natal. Sc ombres Dx rondeletii, C. &. V. Scombresox rondelettii, Cnv. & Val. xviii. p. 472. Scombresox rondelettii, Blkr. Vische v.d Kaap. p. 56. Scombresox saurus, Walb. Esox saurus, IValbaum. Artedi. iii. p. 93. Scombresox camperi, Cuv. & Val. xviii. p. 465. Cape? Scombresox saurus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56. Scombresox saurus, Gnnth. vi. p. 257. Cape of Good Hope. HemiramDhus obesus, Cast. ?Iemiramphus obesus, Cast. Mem. p. 65. Port Natal. ExoccEtus evolans, Linn. Exocoetus evolans, Liuu, Syst. Nat. i. p. 521. Exocoetus evolans, Cnv. & Val. xix. p. 138. Exocoetus evolans, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 35. South Atlantic. Exocoetus altipinnis, C. & V. Exocoetus altipinnis, Cnv. & Val. xix. p. 109, pi. 560. Indian Ocean. Exocoetus altipinnis. Cast. Mem. p. 64. Sent from Algoa Bay; probably does not leave Agulhas Bank. Exocoetus longipinnis, Cast. Exocoetus longipinnis. Cast. Mem. p. 64. Found on Agulhas Bank. GALAXIIDAE, GOXORH VXCHIDAE, CLUPEIDAE. iS3 Exocoetus chloropterus, 0. & V. Exocoetus chloropterus, Cuv. & Val. xix. p. 109. Exocoetus chloropterus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56. Fam. : GALAXIIDiE. Galaxias capensis, Stndch. Galaxias capensis, Stndchnr. Ich. Beitr. xvii. p. 18. Lorenz River, 12^ miles from mouth. Galaxias capensis, M. Web. Zool. Jahrb. x. Heft 2. 1897. Klein- Princessen Vlei at Diep River. Stream at Newlands and French Hoek. ? Cobitis zebrata, Cast. Mem. p. 56. Fresh water on Flats near Cape Town. ? Cobitis zebrata, Gunth. vii. p. 347. Cape Town. (:=Nemachi- lus). Fam. : GONORHYNCHIDiE. Gonorhynchus greyi, Richards. Gonorh.}nchus greyi, Richards. Voy. Ercb. and Terr. Fish- p. 44. (jonorhynchus greyi. Cin'. & Val. xix. p. 212- Cape of Good Hope. Cionorhynchus gronovii. Cm'. & Val. xix. p. 207, pi. 568. Gonorhynchus gronovii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56. Gonorhynchus greyi, Gunth. vii. p. 373. Cape of Good Hope. Fam : CLUPEIDiE. Clupea ocellata, Pappe. (Sardijn, Herring). Clupea ocellata, Pappe, Synops. p. 20. Shad, Sardijn. C:upea ocellata, Blhr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56. Clupea ocellata. Cast. Mem. p. 67. Shad. Found in summer, but very rare. AllSO. '^ I I 5 f MURAENIDAE. Engraulis holodou, Blgr. (Anchovy). Engraulis encrasicholus, Pappc, Synops. p. 21. Ansjovis, Anchovy. Caught sometimes abundantly with the net in the summer. EngrauHs encrasicholus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56. Engraulis encrasicholus (?), Cast. Mem. p. 68. Ansjovis. Engraulis holodon, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 12. Zwart- kops River, Algoa Bay. Albula conorycchus, Bl. Albula conorynchus, Bl. Schn. p. 432. Albula conorynchus, G until, vii. p. 468. Port Natal- Elops saurus, Linn. (" Cape Salmon " of Port Elizabeth). Elops saurus, Linn- Syst. Xat. I p- 518. Elops capensis, Smith, lUustr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 7. Elops capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 67. Port Natal. Elops saurus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56. Elops saurus. Gnnth. vii. p. 470. Cape of Good Hope. Elops saurus, Day, Fishes of India, p. 649, pi. clxvi. fig. 1. Fam. : MURiENID^. Ophichtliys serpens, Linn. Mursena serpens, Linn. Sysi. Nat. i. p- 425. Leptorhynchus capensis. Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 6. Occasionally taken in nets in Table Bay. Leptorhynchus capensis. Cast. Mem. p. 73 (quoted). Leptorhynchus capensis. Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56. Ophisurus serpens, Kaiip, Apod. p. 7. One in Leyden Museum from Cape of Good Hope. Ophichthvs serpens. Gunth. viii. p. 65. Damara Land- Anguilla delalandi, Kaup. Anguilla capensis. Cast. Mem. p. 73. Found in almost all the rivers of the Colonv and Caffraria. Anguilla delalandi, Kaup, Apod. p. 50. fig. 4i- Great Fish River. MURAENIDAE. 155 r Muraena macrocephala. Rapp, IVurcburgische Jalireslivfle iv. p. 142. Port Natal. ? Anguilla capensis. Cast. Mem. p. y^. Found in almost all the rivers of the Colony and in Caffraria. Anguilla delalandei. BIkr. I 'isclic v-d. i\aap. p. 56 (quoted). Anguilla delalandii, GuntJi. viii. p. 2,Z- South Africa. Anguilla labiata, Peters. Anguilla labiata, Peters, IViegm. Arch. 1855- p. 270, and Rcise nach MossLWibique, p. 94- taf. 17. Anguilla labiata, Gimth. Zanzibar, p. 124, and Cat. viii. p. 26. Port Natal. Muraena nebulosa, Ahl. Muraena nebulosa, Ahl. De Miir. ef OpJiichth. p. 5. tab. i. fig. 2, Poecilophis vanegata. Kaiip, Apod. p. q8. tab. 13. dg. 97. Muraena nebulosa, Gunth. viii. p. 130. Port Natal. Muraena flavomarginata, Eupp. Muraena flavomarginata, Riipp. Atl. p. 119. taf. 30. fig. 3. Mura;na fiavomarginata, Gunth- viii. p. .U9. Fort Natal Leptocephalus capensis, Kaup. Lcptocephalus capensis, Kaup, Apod. p. 153. Cape of Good Hope. Leptocephalus morisii, Grmel. I fptocephalus morissi, GmcUn, Sysf. N'at. i. p. 1150. Lcptocephalus morissi, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56. E 2: .156 SYNGNATHIDAE. Older IV— LOPHOBRANCHII. 1 AM. : SYWGNATHID^. Syngnathus acus, Liun. :Syngnathiis acus, Lijin. Syst. Auit. I p. 416. Syngnathus delalandi, Kaup, Lophobr. p. 45. -Syngnathus delalandci, Blkr. Vische v.d- Kaap. p. 56. Syngnathus delalandi, Gunth. viii. p. 157. Cape of Good Hope. Syngnathus lahlegoD, Risso. Syngnathus phlegon. Risso, Eur. Mcrid. lii. p. 181. Syngnathus phlegon, Kaup. Lophobr. p. 41. Cape of Good Hope. Syngnathus phlegon, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56. Syngnathus phlegon, Gnnth. viii. p. 156. Cape of Good Hope. Syngnathus pelagrcus, Osb Syngnathus pelagicus, Osbcck Voyage, li. p. 113. .Syngnathus pelagicus, Bloch, p. log- fig. 4. Syngnathus pelagicus (Linn), Kaup, Lophobr. p. 36. Cape of Good Hope. Syngnathus pelagicus, Blkr. ViscJie v.d. Kaap. p. 56. Syngnathus temminckii, Kaup. Syngnathus temminckii. Kaup, Lophobr. p. 36. Cape of Good Hope. Syngnathus temminckii. Blkr. J^ische v.d. Kaap. p. 56. Syngnathus temminckii, Gunth. viii. p. 165. Cape of Good Hope. Hippocampus capensis, Blgr. Hippocampus capensis, Blgr. Afar Inv. S. Africa, Vol. i. p. 11. ? Hippocampus sp., Cast. Mem. p. 74. SCLERODERMI- '57 Order V— PLECTOGNATHL Fam. : SCLERODERMI. Balistes maculatus, (tui. Balistes maculatus, Gm. L. i. p. 1468. Balistes maculatus, Gunth. viii. p. 213. Cape of Good Hope. Balistes maculatus. Day, Fishes of India, p. 687, pi. clxxv. rig. 3.. Balistes vetula, Linu. Balistes vetula, Linn. Syst. Nat. I p- 406. Balistes vetula, Gunth. viii. p. 215. Cape of Good Hope. Balistes mitis, Benn. Balistes mitis, Bennett, Proc. Conwi. Zool. Soc. i. p. 169. Balistes mitis, Gunlli- viii. p. 218. i'ort Natal. Balistes mitis, Day, Fishes of India, p- 689, pi. clxxvii. fig. j. Monacal! thus setifer, Benu. Monacanthus setifer, Bennett, Proc. Conwi. Zool. Soe- p. 112. 1830. Monocanthus setifer, Schlegel. Faun. Japon. p. 290, pi. 130. fig. i. Monacanthus auratus. Cast. Mem. p. yy. Algoa Bay. Monacanthus setifer, Gnnth. viii. p. 23()- Port Natal. Monocanthus Dardalis, Eupp. Monocanthus pardalis, Rupp. A'.JV. Fiseh. (1855). p. 57. taf. 15: Monacanthus fronticinctus, Gunth. Ftsh. Zan::.. p. 136. pi. 19. fig. 2. Monocanthus pardalis, Gnnth- viii. \). 230. Cape of Good Ho]:)e. 1S8 GYMNODOXTES. Ostracion concatenatus, Bl. Ostracion concatenatus, Bl. taf. 131. Ostracion bicuspis. S)nith, Illitsfr. Zool. S. Africa^ pi. 18. In- habits the sea of S. Africa, and found most frequently in the bays of the South-Eastern Coast. Ostracion bicuspis. Cast. Mciit. p. /8. Ostracion concatenatus, B!kr. risciic I'.d. Kaap. p. 57. Ostracion concatenatus, Gunih. viii. 259. Cape of Good Hope. Ostracion diaphanus, Bl. Ostracion diaphanus, Bl. Schn. p. 501. Ostracion undecim-aculeatus, Smith, Illiistr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 17. Freciuently found on the beach after gales of wind, both to the East and Northwara of Cape Town, and individuals are occasionally taken in the nets in Table Bay. Ostracion undecim-aculeatus. Cast. Mem. p. 78. Algoa Bay. Ostracion diaphanus, Blkr. ViscJic v.d. Kaap. p. 57. •Ostracion diaphanus, Gunth. viii. p. 264. (Types of O. undecim- aculeatus). Ostracion cornutus, Linn. Ostracion cornutus, Linn- Syst. A' at. i. p. 409- Ostracion (Acanthostracion) arcus. Blkr. Atl. Ich. Ostr. p. 35, pi. 2. fig. 3, Pl- 4- fig- 4- Ostracion cornutus, Gunth. viii. p. 265. Port Natal. Fam. : GYMNODONTES. Orthagoriscus mola, Linn. Tctr(Hlun niola, Li)in- Svst. Nat- i. p. 412. •Orthasonscus mola, Cast. Mem. p. 75. Occasionally at the Cape of Good Ho])e. ? Pedalion capensis. Cast. Mem. p. 75. One found in Table Bay 5th Noveml)er, 1856. GYMNODONTES. 159 Orthagoriscus truncatus, Ketz. Tetrodon truncatus, Rets, Si'ciisk. Vet. Ak. Nva Handl. vi 2 p 116. Orthagoriscus oblongus. Cast. Mem. p. 75. Orthagoriscus oblongus, Blkr. Vischc v.d. Kaap. p. 57. Orthagoriscus truncatus, Giinth. viii. p. 319. Cape Seas. Dicotylichthys punctulatus, Kaup. Dicotylichthys punctulatus, Kaup, IViegm. Arch. 1855. p. 230. DicotyHchthys punctulatus, Gunth. viii. p. 315. Cape. Chilomycterus echinatus, Gronov. Ilolocanthus echinatus, Gro]wv. Syst. cd. Gray, p- 2"/. Holocanthus echinatus, Gunth. viii. p. 312. Cape. Chilomycterus antennatus, Cuv Diodon antennatus, Cuv. Metn. Mus i8i8. p. 131. c. fig. Diodon antennatus. GuutJi. viii. p. 311. Cape of Good Hope. Chilomycterus geometricus, Bl. Diodon geometricus, Bl. Schn. p. 513. taf. 96. Diodon geometricus, Gunth- viii. p. 310. Cape Seas. Chilomycterus orbicularis, Bl. Diodon orbicularis, Bl. tab. 127. Diodon orbicularis, Atl. Ichth. Gyum. p. 55, pi. i. fi^ 4. Diodon orbicularis, Cast. Mem. p. 74. Diodon orbicularis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57. Chilomycterus orbicularis, Gunth. viii. p. 312. Indian Ocean. Diodon maculatus, Gunth. Diodon maculatus, Gunth. viii. p. 307. Cape of Good Hope. Diodon sexmaculatus, Cuv. Mem. Mus. iv. p. 136. c. fig. Diodon sexmaculatus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57. l6o GYMNODONTES. Diodon maculifer, Kaup. Diodon maculifer, Kaup, VViegm. Arch. 1855. p. 229. Diodon maculifer, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57. Diodon maculifer, Gunth. viii. p. 309. Cape. Diodon spiuosissimus, Cuv. Diodon spinosissimus, Cuv. Mem. Mus. iv. p. 134. Diodon spinosissimus, Gunth. viii. p. 307. Cape of Good Ilcpe. Diodon hystrix, Liun. Diodon hystrix, Linn. Sysi- Nat. i. p. 413. Diodon hystrix. Cast. Mem. p. 74. (Name only). Diodon atinga, Cast. Mem. p. 74. (Name only). Diodon atinga, Block, tab. 125 ; Blkr. Vische v.d- Kaap. p. 57. Diodon hystrix, Gunth. viii. p. 306. Cape Seas. Diodon hystrix. Day, Fishes of India, p. 708, pi. clxxix. fig. 4. Tetrodon blochii, Cast. Tetraodon blochii. Cast. Mem. p. 75. Kalk Bay. Tetrodon cutaaeus, Grunth. Tetrodon cutaneus, Gunth. viii. p. 287. Cape of Good Hope? Tetrodon honckenii, Bl. (Blaasop). Tetraodon honckenii, Bloch, Aus. Fish. i. p. i;^^. tab- 143. Tetraodon honkenyi, Fappe, Synops. p. 4. Snnon's Bay and along East shore. Tetraodon honkenii, Cast. Mem. p. 74. Common in all the Bays on the South Coast of the Colony, but never found in Table Bay nor on the West Coast. Specially abundant in Simon's Bay. Gastrophysus honckenii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57. Tetrodon honckenii, Gunth. viii. p. 276. Cape. Tetraodon honckenii, Kner, Novara, p. 406. Cape of Good Hope. GYMNODONTES. l6l Tetrodon lunaris, Bl. Schn. Tetrodon lunaris, Bl. Schn. p. 505. Tetrodon lunaris, Schleg. Faun. Japon. p. 277. pi. 122. fig. i. Tetrodon lunaris, Gunih. viii. p- 274. Cape Seas. Tetrodon lagocephalus, Linn. Tetrodon lagocephalus, Linn. Amoen- Acad- i. p. 310. tab- 13. fig- 4. (Bad). Tetrodon lagocephalus. Gunth. viii. p. 2y^. South Africa. Tetrodon stellatus, Blkr. Crayracion stellatus, Blkr. Atl. Ichth. v. p. 73. t. ccix. fig. 2. Tetrodon stellatus, Gunth. viii. p. 294. Port Natal. Tetrodon stellatus, Day, Fishes of India, p. 705, pi. clxxxiii. fig. 3. 102 CHIMAERIDAE, CARCHARIIDAE. Sub-class ii-CHONDROPTERYGII. Order I- HOLOCEPHA.LA. Fam. : CHIM^RID^. Chimasra monstrosa, Linn. Chimaera monstrosa, Linn- Mus. Ad. Frid. I p- 53, pi. 25. Chimsera monstrosa, Dimicrii Elasinnbr. p. 686, pi. 13. fig. 3 and 4, pi. 14. fig. I. Cape of Good Hope. Chimsera monstrosa, Smitt, Scandinavian Fishes, p. 1079, pi. xlvi. fig. 2 and 3. Callorhynchus antarcticus, Lacep. (Josuj)j. Chimaera antarctica, Lacep. p. 400, pi. 12. fig. 2. Callorhynchus antarcticus, Cnz'. Regne. An. Callorhynchus capensis, Dumcril, Elasmobr. p. 695. Cape. Callorhynchus capensis, BIkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp. Callorhynchus capensis, Gunth. viii. p. 351. Cape of Good Hope. Callorhynchus capensis. Good and Bean, Ocean Ichth. p. 36. fig. 32. Order IT— PLAGIOSTOMATA. Fam. : CARCHARIID^. Carch arias acutus, Eupp. Carcharias acutus, Rnpp. N.JV. Fischc. p. 65, pi. 18. fig. 4. Carcharias acutus, Gunth. viii. p. 358. Cape of Good Hope. LAMXIDAE. Ib3 Carcharias melxnopterus, Quoy & Gaim. Carcharias nielanopterus, Quay & Gaim. Voy. Uron. Zool. p. 194, pi. 43. fig^. 1 and 2. Carcharias nielanopterus, Gunth. viii. p. 369. South Africa. Galeus canis, Bonap. Galeus canis, Bonap. Icoiiogr. Uns. Ital. iii. P'esc. tab. 132. fig-. 3. Galeus canis (Rend.), Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Galeus canis, Gunih. viii. p. 379- Cape Seas. Galcorhinus galeus, Smitt, Scandinavian Fishes, p. 1132. pi. 4. fig. 2. Leptocarcharias smithii, M. & FI. Trisenodon smithii, Mull & Henlc, p. 56, pi. 21. Triaenodon smithii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 37. Leptocarcharias smithii, Gunth. viii. p. 384. Cabenda Bay, South Africa (West A. ?). Mustelus laevis, Bisso. Mustelus laevis, Risso. Eur. Merid. iii. p. 127. Mustelus megalopterus, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S- Africa, pi- 2. Scarce at Cape Town- Mustelus megalopterus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57. ? Mustelus natalensis, Stndchnr. Sitz. Ak. JViss. JVicn. 1866. liii. p. 482, pi. I. Natal. Mustelus natalensis, Gunth. viii. p. 385. Cape of Good Hope. Mustelus vulsraris, M. & H. Mustelus vulgaris. Mull & Hcnle (part), p. 64. p. 190, pi. zy. fig. i. Mustelus vulgaris. Dumeril, Elasmohr. p- 400, pi. 3. fig. 1-3 (teeth). Mustelus vulgaris. Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57. Fam. : LAMNIDiE. Lamna glauca, M. & H. Lamna glauca. Mull & Henle, p. 69, pi. 29. Lamna glauca, Gunth. viii. p. 391. Cape Seas. 'H SCYLLIDAE. Carcharodon rondeletii, M. & H. Carcharodon rondeletii, Midi. & Henlc, Flag. p. 70. Carcharodon capensis, Smith, liliistr. Zooi. S. Africa, pi. 4. Cape Seas. Carcharodon capensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Carcharodon rondeletii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57. Carcharodon rondeletii, Gunth. viii. p. 392. Cape Seas. Odontaspis americanus, Mitch. Squalus americanus, Mitch. Phil. &Lit. Trans. New York, i. p. 4S3. Odontaspis taurus (Rafinesque), Midi & Hcnlc, p. 73, pi. 30. Odontaspis taurus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.' Odontaspis americanus, Gunth. viii. p. 392. Cape Seas. Alopecias vulpes, Gra. (Thrasher). Squalus vulpes, Gm. L. Syst. Nat. i. p. 1496. Alopias vulpes, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Alopecias vulpes, Gunlh. viii. p. 393. Cape Seas. Fam.: SCYLLID^. Scyllium africanum, Gm. (Lui-haai). Squalus africanus, Gni. L. i. p. 1494. Scyllium africanum. Smith, lllnstr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 25. fig. i. Abounds in S. African Seas. Scyllium variegatum, Smith, I.e. fig. 2. One only seen from Algoa Bay. Scyllium pantherinurn, Smith, I.e. fig. 3. Occasionally on E. Coast. Scyllium africanum, Gunth. viii. p. 405. Cape Seas. Cape of Good. Hope : Algoa Bay. (Sir A. Smith's specimens). Scyllium edwardsii, Cav, Scyllium edwardsii, Cuv. Rcgne. An. Scyllium edwardsii, Midi & Henle, p. 4, pi. i. Scyllium edwardsii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57. Scyllium edwardsii, Gunth. viii. p. 401. Cape of Good Hope. RHINODONTIDAE, N'OTIDANIDAE. lb- Scyllium bivium, M. & H. Scyllium bivium (Smith), Af////. & Henlc, p. 8- Scyllium bivium, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57. Scyllium bivium, Gunth. viii. p. 405. Cape of Good Hope. Scyllmm capeDse, M. & H. Scyllium capense (Smith), Mull. & Hcnle. p. n. Scyllium capense, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp. 57, 79. Scyllium capense, Gunih. viii. p. 404- Cape Seas. (Type.) Scyllium capense, Day, Fishes of India, p. 724, pi. cxc. fig. i- Chiloscyllium indicum, Gm. Squalus indicus, Gm. L. i. p. 1503. Chiloscyllium plagiosum, MvU. & Hcnlc, p. 17, and Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57. Chiloscyllium tuberculatum. Mull & Henle, p. 19, and Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57. Chiloscyllium indicur, Gunth. viii. p- 411. Cape Seas. Fam. : RHINODONTIDiE. Rhinodon typicus, Smith. Rhinodon typicus, Stuiih^ Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. 26. Onlv one seen within memory of fishermen at the Cape. Rhinodon typicus. Mull & Henle, p. yy. tab. 35. fig. 2 (teeth). Rhinodon typicus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Rhinodon typicus. Gunfh. viii. j). 396. Cape of Good Hope. Fam. : NOTIDANID^. Notidanus indicus, Cuv. Notidanus indicus, Cuv. Rcguc An. Heptanchus indicus, Mull. & Henle, p. 82, pi. 32. Heptanchus indicus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58. I^>t) SPINACIDAE, PRISTIDAE, RHINORATIDAE. Heptanchus indicus, Macdonald & Barron, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1868. p. . 37^, Pl- 33- Notidanus indicus, Gunth. win. p. 399. Cape Seas. Fam.: SPINACIDiE. Acanthias blainvillei, Eisso. Acanthias blainviliei^ Risso, Eur. Merid. iii. p. 133, pi. 3. fig. 6 Acanthias blainvillei^ Blkr- Vische v.d. Koap. p. 58. Acanthias blainvillii, Gunth. viii. p. 419. Cape of Good Hope. Echinorhiuus spinosus, Gm. Echinorhinus spinosus, Gm. L. i. p. 1500. Echinorhintis obesus. Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pi. i. Echinorhinus spinosus. Mull. & Hcnle. p. 96, pi. 60. Echinorhinus spinosus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Echinorhinus obesus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Echinorhinus spinosus, Gunth. viii. p. 428. Cape of Good Hope. Fam. : PRISTIDiE. Pristis pectinatus, Latham. Pristis pectinatus, Latham, Trans. Lin. Soc 1794. ii. p. 278, pi. 26. fig. 2 (rostrum). Pristis pectinatus, Bl. Schn. p. 351, pi. 70. fig. i. Pristis pectinatus, Blkr. J^ischc v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Pristis pectinatus, Gunth. viii. p. 437. Cape of C^iood Hope. Fam. : RHINOBATlDiE. Ehinobatus obtusus, M. &. H. Rhinobatus obtusus. Mull. & Henle, p. 122, pi. 37. fig. 2. Rhinobatus (Rhinobatus) obtusus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Rhinobatus obtusus, Gunth. viii. p, 443. TORPEDINIDAE. 1 67 Rhinobatus columnae, M. & H. (Zandkruiper). Rhinobatus (Syrrhina) columnae, Mull. & Henlc. p. 113. Rhinobatus annulatus. Mull. & Henlc. p. 116. Rhinobatus annulatus, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S- Africa, pi. 16. Kowie River ; Algoa Bay. Not yet found westward of Cape Point, and is not known to fishermen in Simon's Town. Rhinobatus annulatus, Pappc, Synops. p. 22. Zand Kruiper. Rather scarce in Table Bay. Rhinobatus annulatus, Blkr. Vischc v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Rliinobatus annulatus, Giinth. viii. p. 446- Port Natal. Rhinobatus annulatus, Kner, Novara, p. 416- Cape of Good Hope (?) Rhinobatus blochii, M. & H. Rhinobatus blochii. Mull. & Henle, p. 115, pi. 2)7 ■ ^g- i- Rhinobatus blochii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Rhinobatus blochii, Gnnth- viii. p- 447. Cape of Good Hope- Fam. : TORPEDINIDiE. Torpedo marmorata, Risso. Torpedo marmorata, Risso. Ichth. Xicc. p. 20, pi. 3- fig. 4-^ or S«^- Mcrid. iii. p. 143- fig. 9. Torpedo marmorata, Gunlh. viii. p. 450. Port Natal- Torpedo smithii, Gunih. Torpedo smithii, Gunth. viii. p. 451. S. Africa? Narcine brasiliensis, Olfers. Torpedo brasiliensis, Olfers, Torpcd. p. 19. tab. 2. fig. 4. Narcine brasihensis, Henle, Narcin. p. 31. tab- i. figs, i and 2. Narcine brasiliensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57. Narcine brasiliensis, Gunth. viii. p. 453- ^'^P^ of Good Hope^ 1 68 RAJIDAE, TRYGONIDAE. " ^ Astrape capensis, Gm (Drill-visch, Electric-fish). Raja capensis, Gm. L. i. p. 1512; Bl. Schn. p. 360. Narcine capensis, Hcnle, Narcin. p. 36, pi. 3. fig. i- Astrape capensis, Mull. & Hcnle. p. 130. Astrape capensis, Blkr. Vischc. v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Astrape capensis, Gunth. viii. p. 454. Cape of Good Hope. Astrape capensis, Kner, Novara, p. 419. Cape of Good Hope. Fam. : RAJIDJE. Raja capenis, M. & H. Raja capensis, Mull. & Hcitle. p. 151. Raja capensis (Smith). Blkr. J'iscJic v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Raja capensis, Dimicril. Elasmobr. p. 540- Raja capensis, Kncr, Novara. p. 419. Cape of Good Hope. Raja smithii, M. & H. Raja smithii. Mull. & Hcnle, p. 150. pi. 48. fig. i. Raja smithii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Raja smithii, Gunth. viii. p. 467. South Africa. (Type of species). Raja maculata, Montag. Raja maculata, Montagu. Werner Mem. ii. p. 426. Raja maculata, Pappc. Synops. p. 23. Fam. : TRYGONIDiE. Trygon pastinaca, Linn. (Pijl-staart. Sting Ray). Raja pastinaca. Linn. Syst- Nat- i. p. 396. Trygon pastinaca, Dumcril. Elasnn^br. p. 600. Trygon pastinaca, Blkr. J'ischc v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Trygon pastinaca, Gunth. viii. p. 478- From Sir A. Smith (Cape?) Trygon pasitinaca. Smitt, Scandinavian Fishes, p. 1098, pi. 313, 314. Specimen in Paris Museum from Cape of Good Hope. MYLIOBATIDAE, MYXINIDAE. 169 Trygon purpurea, M. & H. Trygon purpurea, Mull. & Henle. p. 160. taf. 51. South Africa (known from a drawing). Trygon purpurea (Smith), Dlkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58. Trygon purpurea, Giinth. viii. p. 472. Trygon uarnak, Forsk. Raja uarnak, Forsk. Dcscr. Anim. p. 18. Pastinachus uarnak, Riil^f^. N.JT- Fischc. p. 69, pi. 19. figs. 20 and 22. Trygon uarnak, Blkr. ViscJic v.d. Kaap. p. 58- Fam. : MYLIOBATID^. Myliobatis aquila, Linn. Myliobatis aquila, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 396. Myliobatis aquila, Midi. & Henle. p. 176. Myliobatis aquila (Risso), Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 59. Myliobatis aquila. Day, British Fishes, ii. p. 353, pi. clxxvi. Myliobatis aquila, Smiit, Scandinavian Fishes, p. ioc;5, pi. 311, Sub-ciass iii-CYCLOSTOMATA. Fam. : MYXINIDiE. Bdellostoma cirrhatum, Forst. Petromyzon cirrhatus (Forster), Bl. Schn. p. 532 ; Forst. Descr^ Anim. edLicht. p. 112. Bdellostoma cirrhatum, Gunth. viii. p. 512. Tabic Ray. An 30. ^ ALPHAEETICAL INDEX. Abrostomus, 147. Ai-iiHthias. 166. Acanthistius, 105. Acanthopterygii. 105. Atanthostracion, 158. A.chirtis, 145. Acinacee, 124. acr.leatum (Plectropoma), 106. acuminatus (Clinus), 133. acus (Syngnathns). 156. acutus (Carcharias), 162. adscensionis (Trachinus), 106. aquidens (Otolithus), 122. afer (Ba'.bus), 149. ater (Capoeta), 149. afcr (Pagellus). 114. africanum (Scyllium), 164. afiicanus (Squalus), 164. Agriopus, 119. alalonga (Thynnus), 128. Albula, 154. Algoa, 144. algcensis (Chrysophrys), ii3- Alopecias, 164. Alopras, 164. altipinnis (Exoccetns). 152. Ambassis, 108. americanus (Odontaspis), 164. air.ericanus (Squalus), 164. amia (Lichia), 126. amia (Scomber), 126. Anacanthini, 143. audersonii (Chromys), 142. Anguilla, 154. anguillaris (Clinus), 133. angulosus (Labrus). 121. annularis (Nauclerus), 128. annulatus (Rhinobatus), 167. ancplus (Barbus). 150. antarctica (Chimaera), 162. antarcticns (Callorhynchus), 162. Antennarius, 130. antennatus (Chilomycterus), i59- antennatus (Diodon), 159. Antlias, 107, 108. apiauis (Batrachus), 130. aquila ( Myliobatis), 169. aquila (Scia;na), 122. arcatus (Cirrhites), 118. arcus (Acanthostracion), 158, arcus (Ostracion), 158. argentatus ( Cri^ticeps), 134. argentea (Datnia), no. argenteus (Chfetodon), 126. aigenteus (Dules), 105. argenteus (Porthmeus). 125. aigentens (Psettus), 126. argenteus (Therapon), no. argentimaculata (Novacula), sj^. argentimaculata (Xyrichthys), D^^ argyreus (Lepidopus), 124. Argyropelecus, 151. argyrozona (Dentex), 108. armatus (Pagellus), 115. Arnoglossus, 145. arsius (Pseudorhombus), 145. ascensionis ( Epinephelus), lofi. Astrape, 168. ater (Galeichthys), 147. Atherina. 135. Atherinidas. 135. Atimostoma. 129. atinga (Diodon), t6o. atun (Scomber), 124. atun (Tbyrsites), 124. Atyposoma, 106. auratus (Carassius), 151. auratus (Cyprinus), 151. auratus (Monacanthus), 157. auratus (Sparus), in. aureo-vittata (Seriola), 125. axillaris (C;esio), no. Bagrus, 146. Balistes. I57- Barbus, 148. batarde (Acinacee). 124. Ealrachid?e, 130. Bat'-achus, 130. Bd?llostoma, 169, i-JZ ALPHAHETICAL INDEX. Belone, 152. Berycidit. 121. bicatenatus (Julis), 140. bicuspis (Ostracion), 158. bifilum (Blennius), 135. bimaculatus (Hemichromis), 142. bivium (Scyllium), 165. blacodes (Ophidium), 143. blainvillei (Acanthias), 166. blainvillii (Acanthias), 166. bleekeri (Solea), 145. BIenniida\ 132. Bknnius, 119, 132, 134. blochii (Cantliarus). no, in. blochii (Rliinobatus), 167. blochii (Tetraodon), 160. blochii (Tetrodon), 160. Boops, 116. boops (Anthias), 108. bcops (Priacanthus), 108. Bcopsoidea, 117. Box, 116. brachycephalns (Climis). 133. brachydactylus (Chilodactylus), 117. Brama, 130. brama (Caiitharus), no. brama (Spams"), in. brasilianum (Plectropoma), 106. biasilianus fAcanthistius), 106. brasiliensis (Narcine), 167. brasiliensis (Torpedo), 167. breijeri (Barbus), 151. breviceps (Atberina), 135. brevis (Dentex), 109. burchelli (Barbus), 148. bynni (Barbus), 150. cabrilla (Serranus), 107. Caesio, no. cafer (Labeo), 147. cafifer (Labeo), 147. Gaffer (Pagfus), 114. Callionymus, 132. Callorhynchus, 162. eamperi (Scombresox), 152. camptosienis (Mugil), 137. eanariensis (Pagellus), 115. canis (Galeus). 163. Cantharus, no. in. capense (Atimostoma), 125. eapcnse (Scyllium). 165. Gapensis (Abrostomusj, 147. capensis fAchirus). 145. capensis CAnguilla). 154. capensis (.Arnoglossus). 145. capensis (Astrape), 168. capensis TBagrus), 146. capensis (Barbus), 148. capensis (Belone). 152. capensis (Blennius), 132. cspensis (Callorftynchus), 162. capensis (Carcharodon), 164. capensis (Charax), 117. capensis (Cheilobarbus), 148. capensis (Cirrhibarbis), 133. capensis (Clarias), 146. capensis (Clinus), 133. capensis (Cubiceps), 129. capensis (Cynoglossus), 144. capensis (Dipterodon), 116. capensis (Elops), 154. capensis (Galaxias), 153. capensis (Genypterus), 143. capensis (Gobius), 132. capensis (Gymnetrus), 138. capensis (Heteromycterus), 145. capensis (Hippocampus), 156. capensis (Leptocephalus), 155. capensis (Leptorhynchus), 154. capensis (Lithognathus), 115. capensis (Merluccius), 143. capensis (Motella), 143. capensis (Mugil), 135, 136. capensis (Narcine), 16S. capensis (Pedalion), 158. capensis (Pentaceros), 108. capensis (Plagusia), 145. capensis (Raja), 168. capensis (Sargus), 113. capensis (Scomber), 125, 727. capensis (Scorpsena), 118. capensis (Sebastes), 118. capensis (Sebastichthys), lief. capensis (Seriola), 125. capensis (Spirobranchus), 138. capensis (Stromateus), 129. capensis (Trachurus), 125. capensis (Trigla), 120. capensis (Trulla), 144. capensis (Umbrina), 121. capensis (Xiphiurus), 143. capensis (Zeus), 129. capito (Blennius), 134. capito (Mugil), 136. CapcEta, 149. Carangidae, 125. Caranx, 125. Carassius, 151. Carcharias, 162. Carchariidae, 162. Carcharodon, 164. castaneus (Blennius), 134. castelnaui (Cantharus), in. castelnaui (Pagrichthys), 117. caudatus (Lepidopus), 124. caudatus (Trichiuris), 124. Centriscidae, 137. Centriscus, 137. Ccntropristis, 107. cepedianus (Lophotes). 139. ALPHAiiETJCAL INDEX. '73 .Cepola, 138. cermum (.rolyprion), lOD. ctrvinus (Charax), 113, .cervinus (^Saigus), 113. -chabaudi (Serramis), 107. Chsetodon, 126, 139. chapmani (Chromys), 142. Charax, 113, 117. >Cheilodactylus, 118. Chilodactylus, 117. Chilomycterus, 159. •Chiloscyllium, 165. Chinisra, 162. Chimjeridse, 162. chinoise (Sphyrene), 124. .chloropterus (Exocoetus), 153. Chondropterygii, 162. Chorisochismus, 138. Chromichthys, 142. •Chromidae, 140. Chromidotilapia, 142. Chroniis, 140, 141. C'lr-omys, 140, 141, :42. Chrysoblep'iiis, 112 . Chrysophrys, in, 114. Cichlidse, 140. cingulata (Julis), 140. cirrhatum (Bdellostoma). 169. cirrhalus (Petromyzon), 169. Cirrhibarbis. 133. Cirrhites, 118. Cirrhitid?e, 117. cirrhosa (Scijena), 121. cirrhosa (Umbrina), 121. C'.arias, 118. clathratus (Serramis), 106. 'Clinus, 132. Clupea. 153. CUipeidse, 153. clypeata (Echeneis), 129. Cobitis, 153. columnse (Rhinobatus"). 167. coiumnse (Syrrhina), 167. commersonii (Cybium), 128. commersonii (Scomber), 128. commersonii (Sphyr?ena), 124. corcatenatus (Ostracion), 158. conidens (Temnodon), 126. conorynchus (Albula), 154. •constant!?e (Mugil), 136. conwayi (Hnpleernathus). tji. cornutus (Blennius). 134. cornutus (Ostracion), 158. Corvina, 122. Coryphiena. 129. costatus (Callionymus), 132. cottoides (Clinus), 133. Cottus, 120. Crayracion, 161. Crenidens, 117. crenilepis CMugil), 137. crinilus (Blennius), 134. Cristiceps, 134. cristiceps (Chrysophrys), 112. Ctcnochromis, 141. Ctenopoma, 138. Cubiceps, 129. cultrata (Novacula), 139. cultratus (Xyrichthys), 139. curvidens (Gymnocrotaphus), 116. cutaneus (TTetrodon), 160. cuvieri (Serr^nus), 105. Cybium, 128. Cyclopterus, 138. Cyclostomata, 169. cynocephalus (Lophius), 130. C) noglossus, 144. Cyprinidse, 147. Cyprinus, 151. Datnia, no. delalandei (Anguilla), 155. delalandei (Syngnathus), 156. (lelalandi (Anguilla), 154. delalandii (Anguilla), 155. delalandi (Syngnathus), 156. Dentex, 108, 114. dtntex (Chorisochismus), 138. dentex (Cyclopterus), 138. dentex (Gobiesox), 138. dentex (Lepadogaster). 138. depressirostris (Eutropius), 146, dewaali (Gobius), 131. diaphanus (Ostracion), 158. Dicotylichthys, 159. Diodon, 159. Dipterodon, 116. dorsalis (Clinus), 133. draco (Trachinus), 121. dubius (Clinus), 134. ductor (Gasterosteus), 128. ductor (Naucrates), 128 Dules, 105. durbanensis (Sargus), 114. dussumieri (Salarias), 135. Echeneis, 128. echinatus (Chilomycterus), 159. echinatus (Holocanthus), 159. Echinorhinus, 166. edwardsii (Scyllium). 164. elongatus (Cantharus), in. clongatus (Chromichthys), 142. Elcps, 154. emarginatus (Cantharus), in. eiicrasicholus (Engraulis), 154. Engraulis, 154. Epinephelus, 106. erythrinus (Pagellus), 115. erythrinus (Sparus), 115. Esox, 152. euronotus (Mugil), 135. 17 7+ ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Eutropius, 146. evolans (lixocu.t:us),'i52. lixocoetus, 152. fiilciformis (Psettus), 127. faLcialis (Fagellusj, 115. faiciatus (.Chilodactylus), 117. fasciatiis (.Chromichthys), 142. fasciatus (Hemichromisj, 142. fasciatus (.Sargusj, 113. fasciolata (Coryphjena;, 129. fasciolatus (Lanipugus), 129. feliceps (GaleichthysJ, 146. filamentosus (Dentex), 109. filcsus (Dentex), 109. tiskii (Lophotes), 139. Havo-brunneum (Cybium), 128. flavo-c;eruleus (Caranx), 125. flavoniarginata (iVluriena), 155. forskalii (Crenidens), 117. forsteri (Cirrhites), 118. forsteri (Grammistes), 118. fiederici (Cbromidotilapiaj, 142. frederici (Chrc mys), 142. fronticinctus ( .vlonacanthus), 157. fuscus (Pimelcpterus), 116. GadidiE, 143. Gadus, 143. Galaxias, 153. Galaxiidte, 153. Galeichthys, 146. Galeorhinus, 163. Galeus, 163. galeus (Galeorhinus), 163. gariepinus (Clarias), 146. gariepinus ( Hclerobranchus), 146. gariepinus (Silurus), 146. Gasterosteus, 119, 126, 128. Gastrophysus, 160. Genypterus, 143. geometricus (Chilomycterus), 159. geometricus (Diodon), 159. Gerres, 140. Gerridje, 140. gibbiceps (Chrysoblephus), 112. gibbiceps (Chrysophrys), IT2. gigas (Epinephelus), 107. gigas (Perca),,io7. gigas (Serranus), 107. gilchristi (Gobius), 132. giuris (Gobius). 131. gladius (Cepola), 138. gladius (Gvmnetrus), 138. gladius (Histiophorus), 123. gladius (Regalecus). 138. gladius (Scomber), 123. gladius (Xiphias), 123. Bflauca (T.amna), 163. glauca (TJohia). 126. glaucus (Lichia), 126. giaucus (Scomber), 126. glaycos (Lichia), 126. globiceps (Chrysophrys), ill. Glyphidodon, 139. Glyphisodon, 139. Gnaihendelia, 149. Gobiesocidce, 138. Gobiesox, 138. Gcbiida?, 131. gobionoides (Barbus), 149. ^.Tuuius, 131. Gonoihyi'(.hid'-e, 153. Gonorhynchus, 153. Grammistes, 118. grande (Pachymetopon), 116. grandicornis (BlenniusJ, 134. grandis (Chilodactylus), 118 granulifer (Histiophorus), 123. grex (Scomber), 127. greyi (Gonorhynchus), 153. grcnovii (Gonorhynchus), 153. giintheri (Julis), 140. gurneyi (Atyposoma), 106. gurneyi (Barbus), 150. guttatus (Hemichromis), 142. gymnauchen (Gobius), 132. Gymnetrus, 138. Gymnocrotaphus, 116. Gymnodontes, 158. gyrinus (Gobiesox), 138. hcbraica (Julis), 140. hebraica (Labrus), 140. iritmichromis, 142. Hemiramphus, 152. hcpatus (Centropristis), 107. hepatus (Labrus), 107. hcpatus (Serranus), 107. Heptanchus, 165. hcrschelii (Histiophorus), 123. Hcitrobranchus, 146. heterodon (Clinus), 132. Heteromycteris, 145. Hippocampus, 156. hippos (Caranx), 125. hippos (Scomber), 125. hippurus (Coryphjena), 129. Histiophorus, 123. Holocanthus, 159. Holocentrum, 121. Plolocentrus. 107. Holocephala. 162. holodon (Engraulis), 154. hololepidota (Sciaena), 122. hololcpidotus (Sci;ena), 122. holubi (Barbus). 148. hiolubi (Chrysophrys), 113. holubi (Pagrus), 113. holubi (Sargus). 114. luinckcnii (Gastrophysus), 160, honckcnii (Tetracdon), , 160. ALPHABETICAL INDEX,. J 7.5 honckenii (Tetrodon), i6o. honkenii (Tetraodon), i6o. hcnkenyi (Tetraodon), i6o. Hoplegnathida", 121. Hoplegnathus, 121. Hoplophycis, 143. holtentottus (Sargus), 113. hystrix (Diodon), 160. Ichthyoramphns, 121. iiiipar (Pegusa), 145. indicum (Chiloscyllium), 165. indicus (Ilepianchus), 165. indicus (Naucrates), 128. iiidicus (Notidaniis), 165. i;idicus (Sqiialas), 165. inornala (Boopsoidea), 117. iiisidiator (Cottus), 120. insidiator (Platycephalus), 120. jarbua (Therapon), no. jaibua (Sciiena), no. jelio (Sphyrrena), 123. johnii (Anthias), 108. johnii (Mesoprion), 108. Jnlis, 140. Kuhlia, 105. kumu (Trigla), 120. kurumanni (Barbus), 151. Labeo, 147. kibiata (Anguilla), 155. Labridse, 139. Labrus, 107, 109, 121, 140. Labyrinthici, 138. hevigatus (Antcnnarius), 130. l^evis (Mnstelus), 163. lagocephalus (Tetrodon), i6r. lalandii (Hoplophycis), 143. la'andii (Seriola), 125. Lamna, 163. Lamnidse, 163. Lampugus, 129. lanceolatus (Epinephelus), 107. lanceolatus (Holocentriis), 107. laniarius (Chrysophrys), 112. laniarius (Pagrus), 112, 114. laticeps (Chrysophrys), 114. laticeps (Pagrus), 114. latipinnis (CHnus), 133. kavaillanti (Chromys), 142. layardi (Stromatoidea), 129. Lepadogaster, 138. Lcpidopus, 124. Leptocarcharias, 163. Leptocephakis, 155. Leptorhynchus, 154. leucurus (Nauclerus), 128. Lichia. 125, 126. Lithognathus. T15. Ijthognathus (Pagelhis); 115. livingstonii (Chromys), 142. longicaudis (Cyprinus), 151. longipinnis (Exoccetus), 152. longirostris (Gerres), 140. Lophius, 130. Lophobranchii, 156. Lophotes, 139. LophotidcC, 139. Ivinaris (Tetrodon), 161. niacrocephala (iViurcena), 155. niacrocephalus (Uentex), 109. macrucepnaius (Labrus), 109, Kiacroaens (Deniex), 109. niacroiepis (ALugii), 137. maculata (Raja), 165. i-iaculatus (Baastes), 157. maculatus (L>iodonj, 159. maculatus (Sebastes). 119. nuiculilcr (JJiodon), 160. maio (Utiles), 105. malo (KuhUa), 105. niarequensis (Barbus), 148. marequ'^nsis (Luci'ubarbus), 148. margmata (Sjaiaptura), 144. uxarmorata (Torpedo), 167. niarmoraius (Antennarius), 130. uiarmoratus (CUnus), 134. niegaloplerus (Mustclus). 163. nielancpLerus ;,Carcliarias), 1O3. JV'Lerluccius, 143. nierhicius (Gadus). 143. A'lesoprion, 108. niicrolepidotum (Ctenoponia), 138. niicrolepis (Synaptura). 144. mitis (BaHstes), 157. nioii'ati (Chromys), 141, moffati (Paratilapia), 141. mola (Orthagoriscus), 158. mola (Tetrodon), 158. Monacanthus, 157. nionstrosa (Chinuera), 162. morisii (Leptocephakis). 155. inormyrus (PageHus), 115. mormyrus (Pagrus), 115. mormyrus (Sparus), 115. Moronopsis, 105. mossambicus (Chromis), 141. motebensis (Barbus), 150. Motella, 143. Mugil, 135. Mugilida^ 135. multidentatus (Agriopus). 120. muhihneatus (Mugil), 136. multimaculatus (Barbus), 149. multiradiatus (Cheilodactylus). 11?. Mun-rna, 154, 155. ■ Mura'noides, 143. Mustelus, 163. MylinbatidjE, 169. Myliobatis, i6q. .:■■.■■'■ j -..■••:■•,; 176 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Myxinidae, 169. Narcine, 167, 168. nasutus (Chrysophrys), 112. natalensis (Barbus), 151. natalensis (Belone), 152. natalensis (Chromis), 141. natalensis (Chrysophrys), 112. natalensis (Mugil), 137. natalensis (Mustehts), 163. natalensis (Tilapia), 141. Nauclerus, 128. Naucrates, 128. nebulosa (Murzena), 155. n'gamensis (Chromys), 142. nilotica (Tilapia). 141. niloticus (Chromis), 140. 141. Notidanidse, 165. Notidanus, 165. Novacula, 139. novemcinctus (Serranus), 107. nudiceps (Gobius). 131, 132. nudus (Chorisochismus), 138. obesus (Echinorhinus), 166. obesus (Hemiramphus, 152. oblongus (Orthagoriscus), 159. obtusus (Rhinobatus), i66. ocellata (Clupea), 153. Odontaspis, 164. olfersii (Argyropelecus), 151. olfersii (Sternoptyx), 151. olivaceus (Gobius). 131. operculare (Pristipoma), no. C^phichthys, 154. Ophidium, 143. Ophisurus, 154. orbicularis (Chilonivcterus). 159. orbicularis (Diodon), 159. Orthagoriscus, 158. Ostracion, 158. Otolithus, 122. Pachymetopon, 116. Pagellus, 114, IIS- Pagrichthys, 117. Pagrus, 112, 113, 114, 115. pallidus (Barbus), 149. paludinosus (Barbus), 148. pantherinum (Scyllium), 164. pantherinus (Cirrhites), 118. pantherinus (Clinus), 134. pantherinus (Sparus), 118. pappei (Ichthyoramphus), 121. pappei (Lichia), 125. Parascorpis, 106. paraspistes (Caranx), 125. Paratilapia, 141. pardalis (Monacanthus), 157. parvipinnis (Atherina), 135. pastinaca (Raja), 168. pastinaca (Trygon), 168. Pastinachus, 169. pectinatus (Prislis), 166. pcctoralis (Synaptura), 144,. Pfcdahon, 158. Pediculati, 130. Pegusa, 145. pclagicus (Syngnathus), 156.. Peiamys, 128. pelaniys (Scomber), 127. peiamys (Thynnus), 127. Pentaceros, 108. Perca, 106, 107. PercidcC, 105. peronii (Trigla), 120. Petromyzon, 169. philander (Chromis), 141. philander (Ctenochromis), 14U. philander (Tilapia), 141. phlegon (Syngnathus), 156. Physostomi, 146. Pimelepterus, 116. piscatorius (Lophius), 130. Plagiostomata, 162. plagiosum (Chiloscyllium), 165.. Plagusia, 145. Piatycephalus, 120. platynotus (Gobius), 132. Plectognatbi, 157. Plectropoma, 106. Pleuronectes, 144. Pleuronectidae, 144. pneumatophorvis (Scomber), 127.. Poecilophis, 155. Polyprion, 106. Pomacentridoe, 139. Porthmeus, 125. prieorbitalis (Dentex), 109.. Priacanthus, 108. Prionotus, 120. Pristidre, 166. Pristis, 166. Pristipoma, no. Pristipomatidce, 108. prognatha (Perca), 106. prognathus (Polyprion), 106. Psettus, 126. Pseudorhombus, 145. Pterois. 119. punctata (Corvina), 122. punctulatus (Dicotylichthys), 159: Puntius, 140. purpurea (Trygon). i6g. pusillus (Prionotus), 120. radians (Mugil), 137. raii (Brama), 130. Raja. 168. Rajidre, 168. ranina (Antennarius), 130: Regalecus, 138. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 1-7 Tcmora (Echeneis), 128. Rhinobatidse, 166. Khinobatus, 166. Khinodon, 165. Rhinodontidae, 165. Rhypticus, 107. richardsonii (Mugilj. 136. richardsonii (Pentaceros), 108. rondeletii (Carcharodon), 164. rondeletii (Sargus), 113. rondeletii (Scombresox), 152. rubescens (Blennius), 132. rupestris (Dentex), 109, 114. rnssellii (Pseudorhombus), 145. Salarias, 135. saliens (Mugil), 136. salmonoidcs (Serranus), 107. salpa (Boops), 116. salpa (Box;, 116. salpa (Sparus), 116. saltator (Temnodon), 126. saltatrix (Gasterosteus), 126. sammara (.Holocentrum), 121. sammara (Sciaena), 121. saiidvicensis (Moronopsis), 105. saponaceus (Anthias), 107. saponaceus (Rhypticus), 107. sarda (Pelamys), 128, sarda (Scomber), 128. Sargus, 113. saurus (Elops), 154. saurus (Esox), 152. saurus (Scombresox), 152. Scisena, no, 121, 122. Scia-nidse, 121. Sclerodermi, 157. scolopax (Centriscus), 137. Scomber, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128. scomber (Scomber), 127. Scombresocidae, 152. Scombresox, 152. Scombridse, 127. scombrus (Scomber), 127. Scorpsena, 118. ' ScyllidjE, 164. Scyllium, 164. Sebastes, 118. Sebastichthys, 119. sebastoides (Acanthisttus), 105. sebastoides (Plectropoma), 106. sebastoides (Serranus). 105. Selar. 125. ?eriola, 125. serpens (Muraena), 154. serpens (Ophichthys). 154. serpens (Ophisurus). 154. serra (Barbus), 149. Serranus. 105. 106, 107. scrvus (Therapon). no. setifer (Monacanthus), 157. A1130. sexmaculatus (Diodon), 159. sicheli (Labeo), 147. Siluridae, 146. Silurus, 146. sniithii (Chromys), 142. smithii (Leptocarcharias), 163. smithii (Mugil), 136, 137. smithii (Raja), 168. cmithii (Torpedo), 167. smithii (Triasnodon), 163. Solea, 144, 145. sordidus (Chaetodon), 139. sordidus (Glyphidodon), 139. sorc'idus (Glyphisodon). i m.. Sparidae, in. sparrmanni (Chromis), 140. sparrmanni (Chromys), 140, 142. sparrmanni (Tilapia), 140. Sparus, III, 115, 116, 118. spectabiUs (Gobius), 131. Sphyraena, 123. Sphynenidse, 123. Sphyrene, 124. Spinacidae, 166. spiniter (Agriopus), 119. spinosissimus (Diodon), 160. spinosus (Echinorhinus), 166. Spirobranchus, 138. Squalus, 164, 165. stellatus (Crayracion), 161. stellatus (Tetrodon), 161. Siernopthchidas, 151. Sternoptyx, 151. ttriatus (Holocentrus), 107. Stromateus, 129. Stiomatoidea, 129. puillum (Pristipoma), no. superciHosus (Blennius), 132. superciliosus (Clinus), 132. Synaptura, 144. Syngnathidae, 156. Syngnathus, 156. Syrrhina, 167. tirniops (Epiiiephelus), 106. taeniops (Serranus), 106. ixniura (Kuhlia), 105. taeniurus (Dules), 105. taurus (Odontaspis), 164. tauvina (Epinephelus), 107. tauvina (Perca), 107. Teleostei, 105. icmminckii (Syngnathus), 156. Temnodon, 126. Tetraodon, 160. Tetrodon, 158, 160. theodorae (Clarias), 146. Therapon. no. theraps (Therapon), no. humbergii (Chromys), 142. thiini1)ergii (Paratilapia), 142. O 178 ALPHABETICAL, INOEX. Thymuis, 127,. Thyrsites, 124. Tilapia, 140. Torpedinida;, 167. Torpedo, 167. torvus (Agriopus), 119. torvus (Blennius), 119. Trachinus, 106, 121. Trachurus, 125. trachurus (Caranx), 125. trachurus (Selar), 125. trachurus (Trachurus), 125. Trachypterid?e, 138. Triasnodon, 163. Trichiuridae, 124. Trichiurus, 124. Trigla, 120. Triglid?e. 118. trilobata (Julis), 140. trilobatus (Labrus), 140. triirafiilatus (Barbus). 150. trimaculatus (Serranus), 106. Tuilla, T44. truncatus (Orthagoriscus), 159. Trygon, 168. Trygonida\ 168. tuberculatum (Chiloscyllium). 165. typicus (Rhinodon'), 165. typus (Parascorpis). 106. uarnak (Pastinachus), 169. uarnak (Raja), 169. uarnak (Trygon), 169. uml)ratus (Abrostomus), 147. Umbrina, 121. undecim-aculeatus (Ostracion), 158. unicolor (Chrysophrys), 114. uiiicolor (Pagrus), 114. uniniaculatus (Mesoprion), i )S. iiniticniatus (Barbus), 149. upsicephalus (Lophius), 130. urutffinia (Ambassis), 108. variegata (P(ecilophis), 155. variegatum (Scyllium), 164. verrucosus (Agriopus), 119. versicolor (Blennius), 132. vctula (Balistes), 157. viridis (Algoa), 144. vittatus (Puntius). 149. viviparus (Barbus), 150. voiitans (Gasterosteus), 119. volitans (Pterois). 119. vomerinus (Lophius), 130. vulgaris (Carassius), 151. vulgaris (Merluccius), 143. i'ulgaris (Mustelus), 163. vulgaris (Solea), 144. 145. ■>ni]garis (Sphynena), 124. vuinerata (Gnathendelia), 149. vulpes (Alopecias), 164. vuipcs (Alopias), 164. vulpes (Squalus), 164. Xiphias. 123. 'Xiphiid;c, 123. Xiphiurus. 143. - Xyrichtliys, 139. -^ebra ( Pleuronectes), 144. 7:ebra (Svnaptura\ 144. zebrata (Cobitis). 153. •zebrina (Solea), 144. Zeus, T29. LOCAL NAMES. Albarore, 12^ Anchovy, 154. Eaardmann, 122. • Bafaro, 106. Bagger, 146. Bamboo Fish, 116. Barbel, 146. Bastard Hottentot, 113. Blaasop, 160. Black Bagger, 147. Cape Salmon, 122, 154. Dageraad, 109, 112. Dasje, 113. Dik-kop, 131. Drill-visch. 168. Electric-fish, 168. Elft, 126. Fishing Frog, 130. Galjoen. 116. Geelbeck, 122. Geelstaart, 125. Gold-fish, 151. LOCAL NAMES. Ijq- Harder, 135, 136, 137. Herring, 153. Hottentot, ill. Jacopiver, 118. John Brown, 116. jTosup, 162. Kabeljaauw, 122. Kalk-visch, 124. Katunker, 127. King Klip-fisli, 143 . Klip-visch, 132. Knoorhaan, 120. Leer-visch, 126. Lootsmann, 128. Lui-haai, 164. IMaasbanker, 125. Mackerel, 127. Makreel. 127. Paarde-visch, 119. Padda, 130. Panga,M09, 114. Papegaai-visch, 121. Pijl-staart, 168. Red Steenbras, log, '14. Red Stumpnose, 112. Roman, 112. San cord, 119. Sardijn, 153. Seventy-four, 109. Silver-fish, loS. Slangetje, 133. Snock, 124. Sole, 144. Spiering, 135. Springer, 136. Steenbras, 115. Steenbras, Red. 114. Steenje, iii. Steenklipvisch, 117. Sting Ray, 168. Stock -fish, 143. Stumpnose, Red. 112. Stumpnose, White, iii. Sucker-fish, 128. Thrasher, 164. Tong, T44. White Stumpnose, iii. "Wilde-paard. 113. Windtoy, no. Zandkruiper, 167. Zee Basje, 115. [Published 27th February, 1902.] OBSERVATIONS ON THE TEMPERATURE AND SALINITY OF THE SEA AROUND THE CAPE PENINSULA. By J. D. F. GILCHRIST, M.A., B.Sc, Ph.D. It has been known for some time that the Cape of Grood Hop© presents many interesting problems with regard to the physical condition of the sea in its neighbourhood. It is the meeting place of two great ocean currents, the warm equatorial current from the Indian Ocean, (known on the East coa^t as the Mozambique current, on the South as the Agulhas current,) and the cold Antarctic drift current. These encounter each other not far from the Cape Peninsula ; the greater portion of the Agulhas current being turned bauk again into the Indian Ocean, while a portion, a& shall be shown, escapes round the Cape Peninsula and proceeds up the West coast. The Antarctic drift current is also split into two branches as it encounters the projecting continent of South Africa and into the fork so formed flows the warm equatorial current. This phenomenon is exhibited at each of the three great continents projecting into the Southern Ocean, viz. : — South America, South Africa and Australia, but in neither of the others is it so well marked as in the second. The following observations are a contribution to our knowledge of the phenomena associated with the meeting-place of the great currents at the Cape Peninsula. It consists of four separate series of observations, but these are more or less connected with each other. They are : — First, a series of observations, made in March and April, 1900, by the Government steamer Pieter Faure, of temperatures at the surface and at about every ten fathoms, on a survey to the West of the Peninsula, water samples being at the same time collected and the amount of chlorine in grains per gallon determined in the laboratory. In addition to these, obser vations of suriace temperatures were made on the 3rd March, 1898, and 11th- 18th February, 1898, at intervals of about 5 miles, to a distance of 50 miles West of Cape Town, and on a voyage to St. Helena Bay. Second, daily records of air and sea temperatures taken at Robben Island in Table Bay, and at Roman Rock in Simon's Bay for a period of three years (1898, 1899 and 1900). Third, tempeiature observations and analyses of water samples taken at intervals on passages of tlie Government trawler between Table Bay and Simon's Bay, and of mail steamers between Table Bay and Cape Hangklip. AH these are parts only of a more extended scheme of observa- tions now being carried out for the whole of the South African coast, and are brought togeiher here in the hope that they may throw some light on the hydrographical phenomena in th» particular region under considerotion B 2 182 /. Observations West and North of the Cape Peninsula. The various stations at which observations were taken are shown on Plates I and II. Stations I-Y were visited on 5th-9th March, 1900. On the 13th, Station V was repeated and some consider- able changes were noted, there being a rise in surface temperature of 2°"1 and a fall in bottom temperature (155 fms.), of 2°. The difference being probably connected with the direction of the wind, which was from the N.W. on the first visit, there being no wi^d •on the second visit. The vessel then proceeded to Station VI, about 50 miles from land, and thence returned, taking serial temperatures at about every 10 miles. On the 27th, Station XII was repeated, and on the 29th another line of observations was run out to 70 miles from land to Station XVI to the South of the former. On the 17th April a return line was run to Cape Point. The following tables give the results of these observations together with the meteorological conditions at the time : — * Station I. Position : Green Point Light House, S. j W., 2| miles. Date : 5th March, 1900, 7-40 a.m. Wind : Direction, N. by W. Force, 1. Weather, overcast. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 61^ Wet bulb, 58°-7. Barometer : 29"78. Depth, 22 fms. Bottom, rock. Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains ° per gallon. 57-0 1384-5 10 52-2 1384-5 21 50-3 1384-5 Station II. Position : Lion's Head, S.E. ^ S., lOf miles. Date : 6th March, 1900, 9-20 a.m. Wind : Direction, S.E. Force, 0-5, Weather, haze on land. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 66*^. AVet bulb, 6^'^. Barometer : 29-98. Depth, 6y fms. Bottom, rock. Fms. Temp. 1 Chlorine in grains o per gallon. 58-9 13«4-5 10 52-6 20 49-4 'zS 49-5 34 47-8 13970 38 48-3 48 47-2 58 470 68 49-4 (?) 1379-5 Note. — The portions and uind directions arc v agnetic ; degrees throughout are gicen according to Fahrenheit scale, ani the barcmeur rtudings ore direct from At.e^-oid. 183 Station III. Position : Lion's Head, S.E., 22 miles. Date : 6th March, 1900, 2*10 p.m. Wind : Direction W-N.W. Force, 1. Weather, clear. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 72°-3. Wet bulb, 66- -5. Barometer, 29-87. Depth, 95 fms. Bottom — . i'ttib. Temp. o 58-0 Chlorine in grains per gallon. 1389-5 5 56-3 10 54-3 14 526 24 49-7 34 49-0 44 47-0 1384-5 64 47-7 84 47-2 94 47-2 1377-0 Station IV. Position : Lion's Head, S.E. j E., 32 miles. Date : 8th March, 1900, 1-50 p.m. Wind : Direction, S.S.W. Force, 2. Weather, hazy. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 68^. Wet bulb, 64°-5. Barometer : 29*81. Depth, 126 fms. Bottom, greenish sand^ Fms. Temp. Chlcarine in grains o per gallon. 59-2 1397-0 10 58-0 20 54-0 1 ■, ; 30 61-0 (?) 40 54-1 50 50-5 60 48 4 63 48-6 1379-5 70 ^:8-5 80 46-8 90 463 '■;{! 100 46-2 125 46 3 1377-0 Station V. Position : Lion's Head, S.E. \ E., 42 miles. Date : 9th March, 1900, 11 5 a.m. 184 Wind : Direction, N.W. Force, 5. Weather, cloudy ; hazy land. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 70° 7. Wet bulb, 66°-9. Barometer: 29-89. Depth, 156 fms. Bottom, fine green sand. Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains ° per gallon. 1397-0 61-9 h 611 10 58-8 20 54-8 30 52-0 40 51-3 50 51-4 60 50-0 70 49-4 80 491 90 47-9 100 47-5 150 45-0 155 45 1389-5 Station V. [repeated). Position : Lion's Head, S.E. | B., 42 miles. Date : 13th March, 1900, 11 a.m. Wind: isil. Weather, cloudy. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 68°-8. Wet bulb, 64°-2. JBarometer: 29 93, Depth, 156 fms. Bottom, fine green sand Fms Temp. o 64-0 Chlorine in griins per gallon. 392-0 5 61-3 10 58-9 20 52-5 30 51-4 40 50-7 50 50-2 60 49-2 70 480 1382-0 80 46-6 90 45-9 100 45-2 llf 44-7 12t 44-2 130 44-0 140 43-8 155 43-3 155 43.0 1377 185 Station VI. Position : Table Mountain, S. 57*^ E., 57 miles. Date : 14th March, 1900, 12-10 p.m. Wind : Direction, 8.W. Force, 3. Weather, sunshine and doud. Thermometer : Dry bulh, 72^-0. Wet bulb, 64°-9. -Barometer : 30*05. Depth, 381 fms. Bottom — Fms. Temp. o 69-5 Chlorine in grains per gallon. 14120 5 69-0 7 69-0 10 65-8 12 65-3 15 59-5 -> 20 58-3 30 56-2 40 55-1 50 53-5 60 51-6 70 51-2 80 50-6 90 50-0 100 48-7 120 47-2 140 46-1 160 45-9 180 45-1 200 44-2 13770 220 43-9 240 42-6 260 41-7 280 420 300 41-0 320 40-3 340 40-1 360 40-0 380 40-0 1367-0 Station VII. Position : Lion's Head, S. 72^E., 47 miles. Date : 16th March, 1900, 2-20 p.m. Wind : Direction, S.S.W. Force, 4. Weather, clear. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 7r-6. Wet bulb, 63'*-2. Barometer : 30*09. Depth, 190 fms. Bottom, green sand. 186 Fms. Temp. (chlorine in grain* o per gallon. 69-9 1414-5 • 10 69-9 15 68-5 17 67-2 18 650 19 63-7 20 62-0 30 59-9 40 56-2 50 54-3 60 54-5 70 53 5 80 50-9 90 .'^0-8 100 50-7 1402-0 110 49-9 120 49-3 130 48-9 140 48-0 150 46-8 160 45-9 170 46-7 180 45-1 190 45-0 1402-0 Station VIII. Position : Lion's Head, E. by S. I S., 37 miles. Date; 16th March, 1900, 2 p.m. Wind ; Direction, S. Force, 6. Weather, clear. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 71°-9. Wet bulb, 66«>. Barometer: 30-00. Depth: 171 fms. Bottom: rms, Temp. o 69-1 Chlorine in grains per gallon. 1419-5 10 69-1 20 67-6 23 668 25 63-9 30 60-9 40 58-5 50 57-3 60 55-8 70 54-3 80 53-3 187 Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains o per gallon. 90 52-9 1399-5 100 50-7 110 50-7 120 49-2 130 48-9 140 47-9 150 48-0 160 47-0 170 45-5 1389-5 Station IX. Position : Lion's Head, S. 82*^ E., 27 miles. Date : 2l8t March, 1900, noon. Wind : Direction, N.E. Force, 1. Weather, cloudy. Thermometer: Dry bulb, 63°-3. Wet bulb, 60*-2. Barometer, 30-07. Depth 125 fms. Bottom, green sand.' an] Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains ° per gallon. Gl-0 1404-5 10 59-7 20 56-5 23 56-7 24 56-3 25 561 30 51-5 40 50-0 50 480 60 47-8 1389-5 70 46-7 80 46-7 90 46-3 100 46-0 110 43-5 120 42-4 1389-5 Station X. Position : Lion's Head, E., 18 miles. Date : 22nd March, 1900, 1 a.m. Wind : Nil. Weather, fine ; hazy on land. Thermometer : Dry bulb. 67°-2. Wet bulb, 65"0. Barometer : 29-88. Depth, 104 fms. Bottom, black specks. 188 Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains o per gallon. 59-6 1399-5 3 58-9 5 57-0 8 53-8 10 528 15 51-9 20 51-2 30 50-0 40 48-7 50 48-0 1387-0 60 47-0 70 45-8 80 45-7 90 45-0 100 44-2 1384-5 Station XI. Position : Chapman's Pt., S. 45^' E. ; Slang Kop Pt., S. lO*' W. Date : 22nd March, 1900, 4-20 p.m. Wind : Nil. Weather, clear. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 74°-8. Wet bulb, 71°-8. Barometer: 29*95. Depth, 41 fms. Bottom, fine light sand. i'ms. Temp. Chlorine in grains o per gallon. 62-2 1402-0 2 61-0 5 58-2 10 51-3 20 48-8 1384-5 30 47-4 40 47-2 1384-5 Station XII. Position : Chapman's Pt., N. 56^ E. ; Vasco de Gama, S. 29° E. Date : 23rd March, 1900, 11-45 a.m. Wind : Direction, S. Force, 5. Weather, sunshine and cloud. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 69^-0. Wet bulb, 62^-0. Barometer : 30-02. Depth, 52 fms. Bottom, sand and rock. X89 i'ms. Temj Chlorine in grains o per gallon. 64-3 1409-5. 10 60-4 20 49-8 25 48-0 13870 30 47-6 40 47-2 50 47-0 1384-5 Station XII. (repeated). Position : Chapman's Pt., N. 56^ E., Vasco de Gama, 8. 29*' B. Date : 27th March, 1900, 115 p.m. Wind : Direction, S. by W. Force, 2. Weather, clear. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 69° 3. Wet bulb, 64° -6. Barometer : 30*02. Depth, 52 fms. Bottom, sand and rook. 'ms. Temp, o 60-0 Chlorine in grains per gallon. 3 59-6 7 570 10 56-4 15 20 541 531 30 52-3 40 49-8 50 48-0 Station XIII. Position : Lion's Head, N. 67*^ E., 25 miles. Date : 27th March, 1900, 3-30 p.m. Wind : Direction, S. by W. Force, 3. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 72°-5. Wet bulb, 68''-0. Barometer: 30-00. Depth, 131 fms. Bottom, black specks. Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains ^ per gallon. 59-7 1399-5 5 590 10 58-1 15 57-7 20 551 23 55-1 25 52-3 190 Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains ^ per gallon. 30 51-7 40 50-0 50 49-3 60 47-9 70 47-5 1389-5 80 471 90 46-6 100 45-7 110 44-9 120 44 8 130 449 1387-0 Station XIV. Position : Lion's Head, E. | N., 32 miles. Date : 29th March, 1900, 10-50 a.m. Wind : Nil. Weather, cloudy. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 68^-0. Wet bulb, 65°-0. Barometer : 29-95. Depth, 175 fms. Bottom, fine sand and black specks. Fms. Temp. Chloride in grains ^ per gallon. 66-1 1407-0 5 65-9 10 65-3 12 65-3 13 64-7 15 63-5 18 630 20 61-1 25 60-2 30 59-1 35 56-3 40 55-5 50 530 60 51-5 70 49-8 80 49-0 90 48-7 1409-5 100 48-3 110 47-7 130 46-3 150 45-4 170 44-0 175 44-0 1382-0 191 Station XV. Position : Lion's Head, E., 40| miles. Date : 29th March, 1900, 340 p.m. Wind Direction, N.W. Force, 2. Weather, sunshine and clouds. ucD Thermometer : Dry bulb, 68°-9. Wet bulb, 66''-2. Barometer ; 2993. Depth, 380 fms.* Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains ^ per gallon. 66-6 1419-5 10 66-3 20 66-3 30 64-8 40 60 2 50 56-7 60 54-0 ?0 5.i-3 80 53-1 90 52'7 100 530 1402-0 120 52 2 140 oM 160 ' 500 180 47-3 200 45 8 250 42-9 1374-5 300 41-7 330 41-5 380 41-7 Station XVI. Position : Lion's Head, E. by S. ^ S., 75 miles. Date : 30th March, lyOO, 6-40 a m. Wind : Direction, W. Force, 1. Weather, dull and cloudy. Thermometer : Dry bulb, ee'^-O. Wet bulb, 63° 8. Barometer : 29-87. Depth, 380 fms. Fms, Temp. Chlorine in grains o per gallon. 66-9 1419 5 10 66-.y . 20 H6-9 30 66-8 • 35 63-9 40 62-0 50 600 * The sijDilA -^ ineans that the lead did not touch bottom at this depth. 192 Fms. 60 Temp. 58-2 Chlorine in grains per gallon. 70 56-8 80 55-0 90 54 4 100 54-2 120 54-2 140 53-5 160 52-2 180 51-5 200 50-6 230 48-3 250 46-7 300 42-9 330 42-0 380 41-0 Station XVII. Position : Table Mountain, S. 83° E., 64 miles. Date : 17th April, 1900, 1 p.m. Wind : Direction S.W. Force, 1. Weather, clear. Thermome' 3r : Dry bulb, 74° -2. Wet bulb, 67° 4. Barometer 30-02. Depth : 280 fms. Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains ^ per {'allon. 67-3 14/ 1-5 5 66-8 10 664 15 63-8 20 62 9 25 60-6 30 57-7 40 56-1 50 55-2 60 53-8 70 53-1 80 520 90 50-5 100 50-4 1409-5 120 49-5 140 480 160 47-0 180 47 200 45-8 250 42-2 280 41-5 1407-0 193 Station XVIII. Position : Table Mountain, N. 87^ E., 48 miles. Date : 18th April, 1900, 9-20 a.m. Wind : Direction, S. by E. Force, 2. Weather,'olear. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 68-2". Wet bulb, 64'^-5. Barometer 29-96. Depth, 280 fms. Fms. Temp. 67-3 Chlorine in grains pe.- gallon. 1412-0 10 67 2 20 66-5 23 65-8 27 62-2 30 57-8 40 561 50 54-3 60 53-9 70 530 80 520 100 50-4 120 4yo 1409-5 140 48-3 160 46-6 180 4o-5 200 44-8 250 43-9 280 43-7 1387-0 Station XIX • Position : Table Mountain N. 79^ E. 41 miles. Date : 18th April, 1900. 1-30 p.m. Wind : Direction S. Force 2. Weather clear. Thermometer: Dry bulb, 70°-8. Wet bulb, 66»-0. Barometer : 29-99. Depth 250 fms. Bottom green sand. i'ms. Temp. o 67-3 Chlorine in grains' per gallon. 1417-0 5 67-1 10 66-9 12 63-6 14 62-6 15 62-5 20 620 25 60-8 194 Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains per gallon. 30 59-1 40 57-0 50 54-0 60 54-0 70 52-7 So 52-5 90 51-4 100 51-4 1389-5 120 51-0 140 491 160 47-9 180 200 47-2 46-8 250 44-3 1409-5 Station XX Position : Lion's Head N. 63° E. 34 miles. Date : 19th April, 1900, 8-40 a.m. Wind : Direction, S.S.E. Force, 1. Weather, cloudy. Thermometer: Dry bulb, 67°-8. Wet bulb, 65°-0. Barometer : 29-94. Depth, 154 fms. Bottom, black specks. Chlorine in grains Fms. Temp, per gallon. o 1414-5 671 5 671 10 67-0 12 665 14 64-9 15 64-8 17 63 1 20 61-8 25 60-5 30 58-0 40 55-0 50 530 60 52-3 70 52-0 80 5M 90 50-3 100 49-4 110 48-2 130 47-5 150 46-2 1394-5 1409o 195 Station XXI. Position : Vasco de Gama Pk.,S. 75*^ E., 13i miles. Date : 25th April, 1900, 11am. Wind : Direction N. Force 2. Weather, clear. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 69°-0. Wet bulb, 64*^ '3. Barometer : 29*97. Depth : 166 fms. Bottom, Black specks. Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains o per gallon. 63-8 1409-5. 10 62-6 14 61-0 15 581 16 57-3 17 56-9 18 56-5 20 55 4 30 53-8 40 52-0 60 51-3 60 50-3 70 49-4 1397-0 80 48-7 100 47 4 120 46-7 140 46-6 160 460 165 46-0 1404-5 Station XXII. ''asco de Gama Pk, N. 73^ E. 4i miles. Date : 25th April, 1900, 45 p.m. Wind : Direction, N. Force, 1. Weather, hazy. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 64°-2. Wet bulb, 61°-3. Barometer : 29-86. Depth : 36 fms, Bottom, rough. ^ms. Temp. Chlorine in grains o per gallon. 57-9 1397-0 5 53-3 10 49-3 20 48-8 1384-5 30 480 35 48-0 1382-0 196 Station XXII. {repeated). Position : Vasco de Gama Pk, N. TS^'E. 4i miles. Date : 26tli April, 1900, 9*15 a.m. Wind : Direction N. Force 5. Weather, overcast. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 62.«*8. Wet bulb, GO^'-O. Barometer : 29 85. Depth. 36 fms. Bottom, sand and shells. ms. Temp. Chlorine in grains o per gallon. 60-3 3 600 5 600 6 590 8 57-0 9 64-5 10 53-2 15 50-8 20 49-2 30 48-5 35 48-3 • Section XXIII. Position : Vasco de Gama Pk, N. 37'^W., 8 miles. Date : 26th April, 1900, 11-35 a.m. Wind : Direction, N. Force 5, Weather, overcast. Thermometer : Dry bulb, 62° -5 Wet bulb, 60°-8 Barometer : 29-85. Depth : 48 fms. Bottom, rough. Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains- ° per gallon. 60-7 1399-5 3 60-3 5 58-9 6 54-1 7 53-8 8 54-0 10 53-2 20 51-2 24 50-6 1392-0 30 50-0 35 48-9 40 48-3 45 48-3 47 48-3 1387-:J 197 I may direct attention in the first place to the surface temperatures (Plate I.) It will be readily observed that there is a striking rise of temperature as we proceed from the shore. In the case of the line of Stations I toV, the former in Table Bay, and the latter 57 miles West, there is, a difference of 4*9 degrees. At Station VII. a temperature of GO'^-y was met with, a high tempera- ture never observed in three year's observations at Simon's Bay or Robben Island. Further south this great body of warm water seems to approach nearer the shore, until at Cape Point within a few miles of the shore, a temperature of 60''-7 is found. An exception to this rise, as we proceed from the shore, is found in Stations III, X and XIII, which are respectively colder than the Stations next them on the landward side. As these observations were necessarily taken at different times we cannot, however, lay much stress on this, which may only be an accidental occurrence, especially as at Station XXII, where observations were repeated about 27 hours afterwards, a difference of 2° "4 was found. The most marked difference in temperature in two neighbouring Stations occurred between Stations VIII and IX, respectively 69*^*1 and 61°, a difference of S*^*!, there being, however, an interval of & days between these observations. It will be noted that when the higher temperature was observed there was a pretty strong breeze from the South, while at the time of observation of ttie lower temperature there was a slight wind from the North. On referring to the daily observations taken at 8 am. at Simon's Bay I find that there was a pretty strong South-East wind from the 16th to the 19th, and on the 20th and 21st of the same month a North- West and North wind respectively, and doubtless the difference of temperature is to be connected with this. The temperature, observed at Station XXII, however, cannot be satisfactorily accounted for in this way, as the wind was from the North on both occasions, being indeed stronger when the higher temperature was observed. The surface temperatures shown in Plate II are to be taken in connection with the preceding, and consist of, first, a series taken at intervals of about 5 miles on the 3rd March, 1898, showing the rise in temperature at a distance from the shore similar to that already observed, the difference between the 1st Station, about 7 miles off, and the last, about 40, being 9 degrees; second, several surface temperatures taken on a voyage to St. Helena Bay, ll-18th February, 1898, in which the temperatures 59" and 58° in St. Helena Bay may indicate an approach of the warm water to the shore in this region. The three Plates III, iV and V show in a graphic form the limits of the water of higher temperature ia a vertical direction, and it will be apparent that they afford evidence of the presence of an underlying colder mass of water quite foreign to the over- c 2 198 lying parts. In this connection it may be observed how closely the lines, drawn at intervals of 5°, approach each other, in one instance showing a difference of 5° in less than 10 fathoms. The greatest difference observed in all the observations was 6° '9, within 5 fathoms. This was at Station XI, at a depth of 10 fathoms. The following schedule shows the greatest differences and the depth at which they were observed, in the various Stations : — Station No. Greatest difference. Depth Fms. Station No. Greatest difference. Depth Fms. o Q 1 4-8 0-10 XII reptd 2-7 3-6 II 6-3 0-10 XIII 2-8 23-25 III 2-9 14-24 XIV 2-8 30-35 IV 4-0 10-20 XV 4-6 30-40 V 4-0 10-20 XVI 2-9 30-35 V reptd 6-4 10-20 XVII 2-9 25-30 YI 5-8 12-15 XVIII 4-4 27-30 VII 3-7 30-40 XIX 3-3 10-12 VIII 3-0 25-30 XX 3-0 30-40 IX 4-6 25-30 XXI 2-9 14-15 X 3-2 5-8 XXII 4-6 0-5 XI 6-9 5-10 XXII reptd 2-5 8-9 XII 10-6 10-20 XXIII 4-8 5-6 199 It will be observed that the depth where the greatest change occurs is greater as we proceed from land. The mean depth at which the change occurs at Stations within 15 miles of the land is about 8 fathoms, at Stations further to sea 24 fathoms. Briefly summarizing the results of these observations we find that there is off the Cape Peninsula a body of warm water of a higher temperature than that closer inshore, and in one instance higher than anything observed for at least 3 years in Table Bay or False Bay ; secondly, that the difference of temperature within a few miles is marked, as also is the range of temperatures at the same Station in a few hours. Taking into consideration the limited number of observations, we may reasonably presume that further investigation will demonstrate these results in a still mor& striking manner. //. Temperatures in Table Bay and False Bay (1898-1900). We consider secondly a more reliable series of observations, reliable not in the sense that the observations have been more accurately made, but that they have extended over a longer period. These have been made by the Lighthouse Keepers on Robben Island in Table Bay and on Roman Rock in False Bay, and probably contain errors of observation and inaccuracies (readings of the thermometer being taken only to whole degrees) which do not appear in the more careful observations made on board the Government Steamer. It will be apparent that such data throw additional light on those we have just been considering. Observations of direction and force of wind were also taken with the daily temperatures, and these will probably afford some key as to the cause of this change of temperature, but inasmuch as this opens another aspect of the question, already complicated enough, it may be left over for seperate and more detailed investigation. The following tables show (A) the mean, maximum, minimum and range of daily temperatures for each month of each year in Simon's Bay and Table Bay, (B) the same for the three years together, and (0) the mean, maximum, minimum and range of daily temperatures for each year, and (D) the three years together. 200 A. Monthly Mean, Maximum, Minimum and Eange of daily temperatures for each month of the three years 1898, 1899, 1900. SIMON'S BAY. Jan. Feb. Msr, A»l. May Jun. July Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov Dec. O o o o o o o o Mean (1898 {1899 ( 19C0 66-1 64-2 G4'7 65-7 64-7 66-7 6M 61-2 64-1 59-9 58-1 62 1 56-3 54-9 61 4 55-6 53-6 59-4 551 56-1 57-2 55-7 55-4 56-7 53-4 57-3 59-1 58 58-1 61-9 58-7 61-8 63-0 62-7 64-2 Max. (1898 {1899 (1900 69-0 67-0 68-0 69-0 69-0 68-0 64-0 68-0 68-0 63-0 63-0 66-0 610 60 64-0 61-0 56 62 58-0 620 66-0 65-0 57-0 60-0 59-0 590 61'0 66-0 62-0 65 61-0 64-0 67-0 66-0 66-0 Min. (1898 1899 ,1900 58 60-0 60 61-0 60-0 62-0 58-0 59 59-0 50-0 53-0 54-0 50-0 53-0 51.' 50-0 52 58-0 53 51-0 .55-0 53-0 52-0 49-0 52-0 53-0 56-0 55-0 540 59-0 52-0 59-e 61-0 52-0 62-0 :Raiige (1898 {1899 '1900 11 7 8 8 9 6 6 9 9 13 10 12 11 7 6 '1 4 5 11 11 12 5 11 7 6 6 U 8 6 9 5 6 14 4 TABLE BAY. (1898 59-3 58-0 58-6 54-3 55-1 55-5 55-4 56 57 58-2 59-8 56-7 Mean < 1899 (1900 58-5 67-2 57-3 54-8 53-6 526 52-4 56-1 56-0 56-8 67-9 59-9 58-2 59 1 56 5 58-0 57-1 55-8 55 55-6 66-7 59-3 59-2 60-8 (1898 64-0 62-0 62-0 57-0 57-0 63-0 59 580 61-0 60-0 62-0 60-0 Max. {1899 63-0 61-0 61-0 58-0 56-0 54-0 57 57-0 GO-0 62-0 62-0 69-0 (1900 63-0 65-u 61-0 61-0 59-0 •:.8-o 57-0 59-0 59-0 630 65-0 66 ( 1898 53-0 54-0 54-0 500 53 530 62 49-0 530 56-0 67-0 54-0 Min. { 1899 55-0 55-0 56 52-0 51-0 50-0 51-0 55-0 51-0 52-0 520 56-0 ( 1900 55-0 54-0 50 56-0 52-0 49-0 50 63-0 54-0 56 u 53-0 58-0 (1898 11 8 8 7 4 10 7 9 8 4 5 6 Range { 1899 8 6 6 6 4 4 6 j 2 9 10 10 IS (l900 8 11 11 5 7 9 7 ' 6 6 7 12 8 B. Monthly Mean, Maximum, Minimum, and Range of daily temperatures for the period 1898-1900. SIMON'S BAY. Jan. Feb. Mar. Apl. May June July Aug. Sep. Oct. Nov. Dec. Mean , , 65-0 65-4 62-1 60 57-5 56-2 55-6 66-1 55-8 58-4 60-8 63-3 Max. ,. 690 690 68-0 66-0 64-0 62-0 62 66 60-0 66 65-0 67-0 Mia. .. 68-0 60-0 68-0 50-0 50-0 60-0 51-0 52-0 49-0 54 52 62-0 Range ,, 11 9 10 Ifi 14 12 11 14 11 12 13 15 201 TABLE BAY Mean , , 58-6 o 581 o 67 5 55-7 65-3 54"-6 54 2 55 9 o 56-6 58*1 5y-0 59*1 Max. . . 64-0 650 62 61-0 69 (53-0 590 59-0 61-0 63-0 65-0 69-0 Min. ., 53 54-0 50-0 50-0 r)l-0 49-0 50-0 49-0 51-0 52-0 52-0 54-0 Eange .. 11 11 12 11 8 14 9 10 10 11 13 15 0. The Mean, Maximum, Minimum and Range of daily temperatures for each year 1898, 1899, 1900. Table Bay. Mean Maximum Minimum Eange 1898 1899 1900 1898 1899 1900 1898 1899 1900 1898 1899 1900 57-0 55-8 57-9 64-0 690 66-0 490 60-0 49-0 150 19-0 170 D, The Mean, Maximum, Minimum and Range of daily temperatures for the 3 years together, 1898-1900. Simon's Bay. Table Bay. Mean Maximum Minimum Range The most striking feature in these observations is of course the great difference Id temperature in waters only a few miles distant from each other, and we may obtain more striking evidence of this from the following table, showing the greatest contemporaneous difference occurring in each month of the three years. The time of observation was 8 a.m. both in Table Bay and Simon's Bay : — 59-8 57-0 69-0 69-0 49-0 490 20-0 20-0 202 g"^ a *^W C ^ Ki Month. Day. Simon's Bay. Table Bay. a> 5 oa July .. 20 58 62 6 ( Monthly mean in Table Bay Aug. . 18 65 57 8 ••I is greater than that o£ Simon's Bay. Sept. .. 9 52 60 — 8 Do. October 6 59 52 1 Not. It 59 52 7 Dec. . . 30 65 56 9 1900. Jan .. 7 66 55 11 Feb. .. 19 66 55 11 March . 25 67 52 15 • • Greatest differacce in the April . . 114 65 57 8 three years. May .. 7 62 52 10 June . . 10 59 49 10 July . 1 62 57 o ( Monthly mean in Table Bay Aug. . . {I 54 57 ■ — ^ ie greater than that of 56 53 3 ( Simon's Bay. Sept. . . U 59 56 56 59 3 3 October 10 54 59 — 5 Do. Nov. . . 14 62 53 9 Dec. . 9 65 58 7 For the three years the mean temperature of Simon's Baj was 59'^ '8, of Table Bay 57°, a difference in favour of Simon's Bay of '2'^-8. This difference is about the same in each of the three years 3*3, 2*5 and 29 degrees respectively, always however in favour of Simon's Bay. 203 Curiously enough the maxima and minima for the three- years are identical in both eases, being 69'^ and 49°, the range therefore being the same, viz., 20°. The maxima and minima did not occur on the same date at the two places. The mean maximum of each of the three years of Simon's Bay however is 68° and of Table Bay 65°, a difference in favour of Simon's Bay of 3 degrees ; the mean minimum of Simon's Bay being 52° and of Table Bay 50°"6, a difference in favour of Simon's Bay of r4 degrees. The annual range also is different, being, in the case of Simon's Bay 20°, 17°, 17°, and in the case of Table Bay 15°, 19°, 17°. With the exception therefore of the absolute maximum and minimum, which are identical, there is a marked difference in favour of Simon's Bay in the three years, taken both collectively and individually. When, however, we come to consider the case more particularly in regard to the monthly differences we find this is not so. Thus the mean monthlv differences in favour of Simon's Bay are : — January 6°-4, February 7°-3, March 4°-6, April 4°-3, May 2°-2, June l°-6, July l°'4, August 0°-2, September -0°-8, October 0°*3, November 1° 8, December 4°"2. During the winter months, therefore, the mean monthly temperature of Table Bay approaches that of Simon's Bay ; indeed, in each year it is higher in August or September, or both — (September of 1898, August and September of 1899 and x'^.ugust of 1900) — and for the three years together it is higher in the month of September. ( Vide Plate YI.) We learn from the data also that in summer the temperature of the water in Simon's Bay is on an average 4 degrees higher than in Table Bay, while in winter it is only 1^ degrees, a fact no doubt connected with the prevalence of the south-east winds during the former period. Before leaving this series of observations we may note an interesting comparison between the mean monthly temperatures observed at Robben Island and those published by the Meteoro- logical Council, London, in 1882. These latter are contained in a series of charts with isothermal lines for the ocean district south of South Africa. The data were procured from logs of English and Dutch ships for the years 1853 to 1878. Plate VII shows the com- parison between these. It must be remembered however that the latter are tempera- tures taken at sea in the region off Table Bay. They do not therefore indicate any general change of temperature of the sea between the two periods of time, but they bring out markedly the fact already noted, of the existence of water of higher temperature, at a distance from land, and show that this ssems to hold good generally. 204 We have now considered a series of observations at three different regions more or less isolated around the Cape Peninsula, viz : — (1) those to the West of the Cape Peninsula, showing high teinperatures off shore and great variations in temperature and specific gravity, (2) those at Simon's Bay, characterized by a higher temperature than (3) those at liobben Island, which are characterized by their relatively low temperature. We therefore turn with some interest to III. Observations between Table Bay and False Bay. These consist of (1) records of temperatures and water samples obtained by the Government Steamer on various voyages between Cape Town and Simon's Town, taken at such intervals as time and weather permitted, (2) a record of temperatures and water samples taken by the Mail Steamers at Table Bay, Hout Bay, Cape Point and Cape Hangklip. As before, these observations are recorded in extenso, as being of more importance than any deductions which may at this stage be drawn from them. 205 o a o O a o EH a) O d a> ^ . -" 00 s ^ JS (D KJrQ ■Si > • ■^^ o <^^ CO* 'm ® eS O > d o > ® OQ o aa m d e3 (S a >5 _^ P 0) c! O ■g u u HI • • • • * • • • • • -§ o cr> J QD P3 • ol » d CO r- t^ 00 CO CO t^ !>- «o <>! t— r^ -' 5 o> qS ,1. J tJ e< •■ •* •* •^ o " " ^ ** ** ^ ^ ** ^ ** ^ i 03 p CO U3 Ol 4-» "o o Cra U3 .-^ C •* •• Vk ^ •^ ^ Hi CO CO • • • • ; • • • • • • ^ >, • • • • • I I • • • w m -Hien fi ^ • 3 ^-i a 'o ^ to H }^ ^ ^ m ■g D O P-i •3 P-I 'o ■3 bo a * a. c« r/l "a S m P M O 02 O d . • 2 f^ H S t~ ^^ 206 I- o a" o d o CO d c3 O Eh o d* a; _ .X? h ^ O) ^ r^ 1? 2 > o ^ w. oc 60 o > d o OQ O I E-i « H CO H M P3 OiO « 3 02 g H p p EH M O o ■4. t-5 El M IJ o k1 Ts a iZi h! M^ M^ «p «- «o o t- o 2 M s ^ ■* ■>tl ■<*< ■* o> ■* o» OD Oi Ci t^ en M CO M CO eo CO ^H t>H »— « f-M ►-l »• w S <-^0 CO o c^ G5 >o ■» ocooor^oooococoaiooi^a>oo(i>OCT>C)a»0(3saio6s iOi0^ciO*0^0«:3iOiCiO»0»OiO»0*OiOiO»0»i'JCOfcOCOiOCOOkOCO*0 *c^.— lJ^o><^^JJ-JO»Ol^ooob»ooiococCCO.->~3(>) eOCM«ScO3roc2co-*->i<^'5>Ocbt^r~-o005J'Oo^o-icOoti'it<^i50j3r--oo3o XI. h- ( CO "CO 02 o 0 O lO o »0 «S -T. CO coco«D'«coiou5io.co»o»oiO''oo-^4t<4(<-*Tti^-t<4ri'+icooK>co 't 20^ d o go o !z; Pi (To o o o to o OI> o» 1^ o o t^ -i(MC^i-l»«^-*Cb5J»oooo^^e^c^5 —ii-i— l^,_l__^(^^oq(^^<^^o^<^^(^^l^^<^^(^^|^^<^^(Nl^^|^^(^^<^^<^^<^^<^^ o (M CO— I'OlM tJfCOiOC^) CO — tJI— i-*^-^ C>4-*i r-ieOTjl-*iJl 0>00--''-iC^COCO^^>b«0$Dr^t^OOOOO»0: OOO^^^i-Cr-"^ o a EH M ■«( o o o « Id 4 o o K a r ::-:;: = — r r r — r z ::: t :---.: = r : t : 'MC^— ''— • '^■^C0CO(M(M lO^O-^-^cOCOC^CS*— tt-H^ iC-^--t'CO corococoeoc^e-i(j<~i(r^c d o T3 > GO O 00 d a o , M « ^ © , t> H rri TS a ». ^ ^ o a 03 t^i ^ "j M < ■* o f— 1 f— t m a P H M C3 iz; o 1^ H M EH t^ 1^ o a> t^ to (N IM O O OOOeOi— 0C50 • •■-.... co<;ococococotoco C0«0<0«0«5(MOt^ 0500«0 •— •-, fq Hi PQ « 00 " a ^ c pq 02 a . B a g P4 O 93 o O "^ •o w? w ?; — •* CO r-H ■"•t CM rt i-H rH t— t r-4 i-H PI r-H 209 o o SQ d o J CO § d o « O g ® 00 ^ 05 S GO d d i-s lO bo c3 t^ o >• d o CD g DQ o OQ pO a :^ » o r>4 o W OQ U C5 o » P H o o H a P H IH 1-5 a o o h3 'a o •n o 125 kOOOOOO'COlOOO'O'OO'OOOOOOO'OOO 03000— '>-^^-^oo^'Meo«coToeococoo ■n I. (D Cm O) • rd — o ^000-»-0"0 0<»C^<000^0000>OOOOC^«0000 t^C005OOOOO^^^75O0000O'M— •d'MtNC^'M'M o OW2i/S«3«0«OtOO'-OtO'£>CO"-DOCO';OOOt~-'X>CO--C«3 r->- ~30 o O to 1^ i-^ 1^ r* o ic ^ O i-- o '■'O ^ r^ ^^ '<*' Oi -^ -o cOC>3 o CO OO •« ^ •« M n IS 0] 11 IB (M o:; :a. :a1 : : : :§ •Pi #V 0^ • Green Point 8ea Point, 1 mil Camps Bay Oude Kraa', 2| Little Lion's H Duiker Point Hout Bay Chapman's Bay Slangkop Point „ H mil at^ Maclear KroHi Olifa 1 I P4 03 O g ^o6 © Oi , la -*^ •'^ • ^ -I OQ o a o OQ -% CO a -d « a> o M a Ph ^ 03 go Ti J ~ ;; •k - ^ - *< 02 o 6i 1^ -*i t^ 03 C-J OS ,lrf OS rt f-i 05 OS a> a> M^ .-^ CO f~-> H 2 CO I— ( CO i-H CO CO e«5 i-H '♦I -*< I-H I-H •^ L. ■< » C5 tM H M P3 t~ vn CO CO CO CO -!*< CD '*< e<5 <£> CO icj "9< t^ T^ ^H »— « o O * C-) (M C-1 CM (M c^ o O o o o o o

o CO 02 a f2 • o CO •rfi ■* ■* ■>*< CI <35 CD n t3 ■M !M o» lO iC -* CO CO M ^ b a> 00 1>- t-- CO b OS S iM !M ^H •-H ^H IM CO (M >5 o c> 00 h:; •^ » ^ _ _ ■TJ O CO CD CO Sk >o b CO i -*l CO l-H CO ■* f-H CI •o r£i OS H • • • • • • • • • • * • • • • • • • • • • • H M >-) ■< O o , ^ , • « ■ « • tJ • • ■ * ^ • ■ • 03 >, 1 .s CD pq a 'o K ID C8 1 Ah C '5 Q o p. o O 211 O d o d o B i d o &^ a> o d (D ■ ^ J2 GO ?> CO .^ (^ f^ ad m o a> bo eS O > d o I OQ -§ OQ i I I o CO ^ Ti O ii CO eo CO M CO CO ■ eo ^^ »— t >0 OS CO t^ I— t— t^ to >o OS OS 00 a> <» to «o 'O --0 5D to o •c to • ( e^ • IM c^ c^ c^ C-l o * O o o © © © © © © o M r^ ^-4 ■>H cH yi^ ^^ ^^ 0^ ' ' ^^ ^^ M o H !» 1 U (4 . ?1 W » © 00 —4 o «o O ! h:3 >4 • • • • • • • • • • I • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • B M o a 1 s >5 be 1 01 P<3 ;?5 • 133 m i • -a -< OS © g o n r5 •» •^ C i3 GO ■w S m ^ 2T5 o d o OS o a • (—1 oj a o ® « O a a> ^ 00 c: <»; JO s . /2 2.S ; a i « I w ' o o CO « w w e D 3 O W o ► o SQ « a -1 1-3 O •T3 2 "a •a o CO . 05 CO CO CO CO .03 CO CO .a CO eo «s CO CO OS 'C OS 1^ >-o >« »o Ol «5 CI OS OS Ot OS OS CO «o ys o to o « to I-- t~ CJ ■ IM • C-J (M • !M • C^J . 'M • C-) • (M • C5'Ci-c *o *o ir; i-iffO'-H-«l«-HCO-*i lOi— i^H,-i(Mc^iM C-ICOtJ-^ CO-— '©Scr^>ist>-5sb»I^e^co«boo^e^^©osbj ■M^Cl — — ■-i>-'i-l't<«OOOT(<^r-bso»(MeO'*!NOsi>.^ci "S 5P -a :;3 « O '^ gC C3 = 1 OS 5 OS :j ' s .^ coe^ a g-«^ " ^ « ij o « 5 o .t: Q ^ C^ * P^ *■ ^ ^ Z^ -i^ « 213 -2 d o d o H a o a CO '^ g3 C sS O d o a> ^ ^ ^t-> QT) CiJ 05 00 ■^ U W GsOD CO* OD 1> to a >^ o > o (8 i H 34 o (4 K g n ^ H M » G5 M EH n H 6. EH o O H O «0 r- c^ o •^ ce «> C'? QC :0 ■-■: C5 r- ^^ fZ re ■■i! f - CO 1- t- >ti Ci •O 00 eo t^ «o 1^ — < 1— cr 'M t—4 <—< 1— ( o <*> OK 00 QO at »^ 'C o o c •'^ o o o '" >■; '~ ic OOOOj030iO>0»00»OiOOOOOO t~ -o t— -^ »♦< o> (* i O O O O Ci C5 "t> -f -r -^ -f K :r 05 C» lO >-< >C to I-- -- CO OS !■- -^ — ' c> 1^ » I-- M> o ••; -J — • I- t- '£)»— ^-anOO«-l'-OO^OSO>OCOOOC'?050 0-»'— — —• CO ocOCD«0«OCOCOt^^^*''t~^^^^^*^^*^*'"'^'""^^*'" 000000000000030000 0000C ^^ I— I o "^ c<» ^^ i^ '-S '-0 w iM ci e^ f- o o >_•- ■♦ o osooosooooo'oeo''?'' O CO ^ »© CO O '^ 'O ''^ ^ »-' *? to 'O *0 '^ '- '^ ^'^ '* '^ ''^ '-'^ •'^ — ' o is cc f^ 1^ r^ N. I- JO 05 o "^ ■W< >« ^ ac ;^ 2? £i ri 5 o =^ . - 'Xl SQ ■ O io»com ^Hi— >,^i— (•M^*l^^c^'^^'^^e^^•H'-'•-••-■ C<3 fl .("■«> l« O >• O '•^ O "t O v» O •* O '" O >0 O •O' O 't S 1(1 g_5«'o.^eOTrO--:^-; , ^, ^ ^ ^ ^ (C . Aj c»i ^1 CO :c ^J ^ -^ -"f -^ -«' iC' >a '^ 'K t_ -M tl (M /C| ,— ( ,-1 r-l D 214 The curves on Plate VIII are drawn from these observa- tions and show the mean temperature and specific gravity at or near five stations between Table Bay and Simon's Bay. The most striking feature is the sudden rise at Cape Point, both in temperature and specific gravity. There is, however, a rise of temperature and specific gravity in a less degree both on the west and east side of the Peninsula, viz., from Sea Point to Hout Ba}', and from Cape Point to Smitswinkel Bay. The slight fall in temperature between Hout Bay and Slangkop would perhaps disappear if the curve were drawn from a more extended series of observations, as the individual series show great ranges of temperature in short distances. This is shown in curves drawn from one of these series (Plate IX). The vertical lines here represent intervals of 5 minutes during the voyage, or a little less than three-quarters of a mile, and in this short distance we find in one case a rise of temperature of two and a half degrees near Slangkop Point. The longest interval on the voyage in which the same temperature was observed was one half- hour, repre- senting about 4i miles This occurred between Cape Point and Simon's Bay. Plate X shows the mean temperature and specific gravity observed at intervals between Table Bay and Danger Point by the mail steamers. These means have been deduced from 21 observations, selected from a series taken between Table Bay and Port Natal, which will be fully dealt with in a later paper. They illustrate the same general rise of temperature, most marked at Cape Point, and the same striking rise in specific gravity already noted (Plate VIII). The following is the detailed record of these observations : — 215 o u a es o o ^ 00 03 ^ 1-3 c3 © o 0^ 00 • - S oS 1-5 o o a* CO O) ;-■ €3 a. a o J5 CO OS o T o a o ' ft a QU •^UtOJ 13SU'B(2 •djiSuBH odn^ •^nioj odtjg •Xua ^noH •^■eaaiq-BX i eopoaoe* 00 lb -^ 00 ■^ <;£ t- O r* GO ^ « C^ w^ ■ X) ^ ■ • T' 'N ■>* 50 "li iC I- - «J CO I V '^nioj .ia5u«(T OO'OiOOiOOiOiOOOiOiOOOOiO'^OOiO J -^ •(Jit^nHH ;»dTT3 »oooic>oooo>iiO'pop»noou5iotcoo 'luioj adP,) •Alia ;uoH »0 O »0 O O lO ^ TP -^ ^ -^ •I' p lO p O O O O p p «3 pO «5 O ■o i* § '-^«a ^»RKL *:juiO(j J8:^a«?« 4f< -rf M . . t* c^ ^^ C4 *4 •-^ 0> ; •osO ^ ^ ^^i ""C CO CO "^ O O W3 iC O O O CO ^iftCO«>/>''.C'CCif^iCi.^-^>Cir^ — OCO — ObX — < r>~ I'. 1-^ r<- D- r^ t> t* t-- -^ I-* r- r- t* 'X> r«- X> ^ '^ 'X ^ ooooooooooooooooooo o -^ 'ili\Snv.^ Bdv,) iCO^-«'35»0'^t*C-"'5't^*^COCiCO*Ht>iftC3a o«»oooooooooz>ooooooooo Irnt>«r-CO'^«OlOUO""C -^ JStC"— ''^Ot»COt>---Oi + •"• '-^ oooooooooooppoooooooo .-4 •iCwa; ^uoH »-^ *^ its CD «D c* . t* ^ ® CD *c» t- CD ■* cr> •iBQ: 8|q^x I CO •— « OS CO ^ , GO OO '^ 00 1^ f £• *X> CO CO CD Cfl IM Ofl (N T^ »i3 :i".' orj iC OS »- CO -^ Wa !>.<;■ CO ' »> CD tC '•iS lO cp .cot* • CO :c> CO cc :c- <;o 'X' • c^ ^ : c< c^ e^ M r."* a* c^ 'OO ooooooo t>» o ■» -o . -XCD »o •;nio,j .leJ^a-Bd ■g I -diii^aBH ad-BO o SSSsSS ES^sSSSS. 1 & •:juioj adBO J a •Xwg 9iq«x I ■«'cm •8S'B.io.\^ JO ■Jjua ost^^(3a3>0505J:OiOso^OiC>OiO: j. 5>OJ3SOiy^ » ^\ 55" and oO", together with Ijottom tem- peratures. Depth is in fathoms. Plate IV. Section through Stations VI-XI showing isothermal lines for 60^ 55% Su"" and 45^ together with bottom temperat ires. Plate V. Section through Stations XVII-XX showing isothermal lines for 60^', 55^, 50*^ and 45'' together with bottom temperatures. Plate VI. Mean monthly temperatures of surface water in Simon's . Bay and Table Bay for the period 1898-1900. Plate VII. Mean monthly temperatures observed off Table Bay 1^53-1878, and in Table Bay 1898-1900. Plate VIII. Mean temperatures and specific gravity of sea water at or near five Stations between Table Bay and False Bay. Plate IX. Temperatures and specific gravity observed at intervals of 5 minutes on a voyage between Table Bay and Simon's Bay on 17th November, 1897. The vertical lines represent intervals of 5 minutes. Plate X. Temperatures and si)ecific gravity of sea water of obser- vations by Mail Steamers from June, 1898. to June, 1899. [Published 16th Mareh, 1902.J 1»LATE 1. CO lU a: "'i- 3 c* h- D a: rv CM" lO LJ "2 < o_ 1>J • _1 EMP ONS V CM o 1- O o o . 2 li. i E T 5TAT1 i 2 o- < CO Q >o 1 <: ° ■o- — irt — If) .«> ' Ul -J ^ I < CQ V u. = 'S XO !; K, o 'S. -r* to CM 5»'j-o 04 X (OlO ^ _ -o K >5»i<^ = «0) X U5 «» X tf» 01 •« >.^ X»t5 x*vo X. ^ 10 « X r^ E • m V9 -•^ > lO ^•s ■a»i CD 0) (0 _ K) X CO >•/ - 0) PLATE li. CT PATERNOSTER PT 55* .54 S<^. 63. ^3. TEMPERATURE OBSERVED OFF TABLE BAY 3 MAR 1896 AND ON A VOYAGE TO 51 HELENA BAY 11-18 FEB 1898 5 o 5" lo 2S Milej, I I I I I I I I 1 1 PLATE III. 'DEPTH 10 20, 30 40 50 60 70 60 90 100 no 120 130 140 150 la Y ]? nr ir i -_ ^^ r*""^ J^ 60' ' — y! '''y^ y^'M-<. / / ^ ■■""■', ■.;■■ 55^^ / / / / / A / / f / 50" / . .__„__ ' ^7-2 <^6-3 160 170 ISO i fA-5 / 4-3 /, 190 200 / 1 210 220 230 240 250 / 1 1 1 1 260 1 270 \ 260 290 300 310 320 • \ 1 \ I t 1 1 1 T 330 340 1 f 350 360 f -T~ 1 * 370 ( 38C 1*0 ■ . ■, "■ ■, ■ ,". ' ■:;• ") PLATE IV. r DEPTH -21 m iznE EL X XI 10 1 .^-^J - 1 / 20 60'< ^ / X ^^— < . M 30 ^ y / ^ . ^ M 40 55- I ^ — "^ ^em 50 "^^ 1/ 47-2 1 60 N •■v. Jj 70 \ 80 1 90 50", 1 /r 100 ■x^ 1 MO N J / ^^ 4-4-2 120 ' • ' / 150 // 42-4 140 / 150 / 160 / " ■ . ■ ■",/■; 170 / (do 4.5" jf^ 45 -5 190 r^' '■■ 200 210 ■ 220 230 '■'■■'■'"■ .■:..; 240 250 260 270 ."";"■■ 280 ■ .' ■■ ■■■■':. 290 : 300 " ' " ■ '■' ,' ■ 310 - 320 330 , 340 ■■ 350 , 360 370 380 i40 390 I PLATE V. PLA.TE VI. MEAN MONTHLY TEMPERATURE AT SIMONS BAY k TABLE BAY FOR THE PERIOD 1898-1900 — — _ — _ — . DEC. FAHR Z < QQ i 2 of < ^ 2 Z ■0 ""3 « o < UJ 0) I-' o o > O z * o UJ D DEC. FAHR 6S 66 S5 Sir ions Bay ^5 (>4 \ 64 ©3 \ y f 63 62 61 60 62 v / 61 \ / r 60 \ / 59 \ y / .-j» 59 58 57 56 55 54 53 52 5S Tab a.. y > \ /^' ,^' 57 V \ /\ 56 55 \ \ \ J ./ "V-l \ If 54 05 \ \ \/ 1 t ^ 5Z 1^^^ ^f. PLATE VII. MEAN MONTHLY TEMPERATURE TEMPERATURE OBSERVED OFF TABLEBAY 1855-/8. DO. DO. IN TABLEBAY 1898-1900. • DEC FAH? • Z < en • < 2 < >< 2 LU -3 6 < m a. (0 • o o z o D DEC FAH« 66 66 65 65 64 / 18 53- • 18 7S 64 63 62 61 63 62 61 *1 V w \ t 60 t * / 60 59 58 59 58 t / / / ^ ^ iS. 98- • 19 00 \^ ^ 57 ^> \ y 57 56 55 54 53 52 56 55 54 53 5Z \ ^ y / V ^^ / > \ / f \ \l 1 PLATE VIII. MEAN TEMPERATURE AND SPECIFIC GRAVITY OF SEA WATER BETWEEN TABLE BAY AND FALSE BAY DEC FAHT SEA HOUT Slfi POINT BAY KC 33' 545.34 43.34 1 1 1 vNCCA )P POl 145.34 PE5M1TSWINKEL NT BAY 245. 34 14'S. SPECIFIC GRAVITY 62 » 102750 61 60 1011720 102710 59 / J / / / / y'' 102700 58 57 / ^^ / / 1 1 / 1 102690 TEMP. < / f / / 1 1 1-02680 56 r 102670 55 SP. CR. « f 102660 PLATE IX. 1 • o > iZi- o-q: o o o o CJ o o CM o o ^^ CM o o CO [^^ CM O o CM 9 O CM CD o CM cp o CM CM o o CM o O o CM CD CO CM o CM O o to CM CD o CD CM cp o <^ ex cp o CM CD o to to CM o CM CD CM O O CD o CQ (f) Z o h- z o Q_ lU < O (-• Q. CL O i<: o z < —I CO CQ o CD UJ —I CD [ 1 v. \. \ ) * / ■^ / ■ \ ' 1 1 1 "--^ y \ t A 1 - _^ K 1 J \ ^ jT ^ T \ J ^ *N^ J ^ T ' ^^ / J / -^ f -s f •^ /> f 1 ~ . ^ ^ 1 ■* ' *""^ \ i -— . z> ' ^==. ...^ ) / / / s ■s — -' >' S >• S, < S al a:. . (— ^ f bj T* LUI . w ^- ' ^^.^ ' u. UJ ■ « u <-J < ULl u. ^ I CL. o: ,/ to =3 ^ to *' . ^^ ■v '■*^^ \ \ _^.„-- ■— ' J r^ ^ . " ' , '"'— — __ • ' "*^ ■ ^ ■ I ' ' — ^ Si oo (0 CO CO CD CM CO o CO IT) vn CM o O _ —J JliATE X. TEMPERATURE AND SPECIFIC GRAVITY OF SEA WATER OBSERVED BY MAIL STEAMERS FROM JUNE 1898 TO JUNE I89& d£c FAHT TABLE HOUT CAPE 0/ BAY BAY PT HAN \?L DANCER CLIP PT SPECIFIC GRAVITY 62 61 60 1-02730 1-02720 / »TEMP. 102710 59 58 i ► " tSPG^ 1-02700 // 1-02690 57 56 / / / / / / / / ► / 1- 02680 i / / 1-02670 55 ^ ' 1-02660J DESGEIPTIONS OP SOUTH AFRICAN SPONGES BY E. KIRKPATEICK, F.Z.S., BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). :o: Dr. J. D. F. Gilchrist, Government Biologist^ of Cape Town, has recently sent to the British Museum a collection of Sponges dredged by him off the coasts of Cape Colony and Natal from depths ranging from 13 to 300 fathoms- Most of the specimens were preserved in formalin, but some were dried. All the wet specimens have been transferred to alcohol. By the kind permis- sion of Professor E- Ray Lankester, their description has been entrusted to me. This collection contains several new and in- teresting forms, and this is not surprising, seeing how little has hitherto been done towards working out the Sponge Fauna of South Africa. In the present paper the Hexactinellida and Tetractinellida Choristida are described. Below is a list of species : — HEXACTINELLIDA. Family Rossellidae. 1. Rhabdocalyptus plumodig-itatus, Kirkpatrick. 3. C^ateromorpha lankesteri, sp. n. B 2 9 5 7 species [lo], p. 105, of this genus the autogastraUa are hexactine or hexactine and pentactine- In a species of a closely aUie|d genus^ Staurocalyptus pleorhaphides , Ijima [3], p- 58, both the dermal and gastral membranes are supported by spinous diactines. Locality. — Large specimen. Lion's Head N- 73° E. distant 28 miles, depth 140 fathoms; small specimen. Lion's Head N. 63° E- distant 34 miles, depth 154 fathoms. Both specimens ob- tained by shrimp trawl. Sub-family Rossellinse, F. E. Schulze [8], p. 348. Genus CraterOmorpha (Gray), Carter. Crateroniorpha lankesteri, sp. n. Plate I, figs. 1-11. Sponge trumpet-shaped, with a well-developed curved stalk expanding into a wide shallow trumpet-like expansion or cup facing laterally, the central axis of the cup continuing the curve of the stalk. Colour pale yellow, and the texture of the cup-wall like that of loose felt. Dermal surface of the cup even, and covered with a fine lace-like reticulum. Gastral surface covered with a continuous mesh-work, papillated at the base of the cup, and roofing over the efferent canals and stalk canals- Edge oi cup, thin, sharp-cut, without a fringe of spicules. Stalk curved, sub-cylindrical, diminishing slightly from below upwards ; compressed laterally below, and from before backwards at the upper end, where it expands funnel-like into the cup- Surface covered with a yellow fluff. Texture firm,^ felt-like, slightly compressible. With four or more anastomosing longi- tudinal canals in the centre. Skeleton. The bulk of the skeleton is composed of a network of bundles of diacts, with medium-sized and large hexacts inter- spersed ; the intermedia consist solely of oxyhexasters. The lace- like dermal membrane, which is supported by pentacts, coversl a hypodermal network formed of bundles of diacts. Beneath Is gastral layer of pentacts is a hypogastral network of diacts, the strands of which are covered with small hexacts- The vertical ray of the dermal and gastral pentacts projects into the paren- chyma- The stalk is formed of longitudinal bundles of diacts supported here and there by very large solitary diacts, and of medium-sized, usually solitary, diacts arranged in horizontal plane and frequently radiating. The fluff which covers the surface is chiefly composed of pen- tacts- Small hexacts line the stalk canals. 9 9 3 Spicules. Parenchymal diacts (Figs. 5, 6), 1360 to 3100 X 5 to 10 ^t, smooth^ but with roughened rounded ends, and occasion'- ally with two or four knobs with aborted axial canals; triacts and tetracts of the same character as the diacts, occurring rarely. Large diacts of stalk (Fig. 7) 10 mm. X -128 mm. Parenchymal hexacts of various sizes, the largest with conical rays each 620 /. in length, and with centrum 32 /i in diameter. Autodermal pentacts with rough truncate rays each 285 /« in length, and without a distal knob. The surface pentacts of the stalk (Fig. 9) with long smooth tapering tangentials each 220 to 520 /< in length, the vertical ray being sharp-pointed and from 50-100 /( in length. Autogastral pentacts (Fig. 8) mostly resembling autoder- mal pentacts, but some ia the floor of the cup having smooth tapering rays like those of the stalk pentacts. Hypogastral hexacts (Fig. 10) and the slightly smaller hexacts of the stalk canals regular, with roughened blunt-pointed rays 40- iio /< in length, with a small centrum. Intermedia, oxyhexasters (Fig. ii) 62 /i in diameter, the almost aborted primary rays giving rise to two (usually) or three secon- dary rays with roughened surface. The species is named after Professor E. Ray Lankester. Locality. — Three specimens were obtained by shrimp trawl from a depth oif 250 to 300 fathoms^ East London N-W. ^ N. distant 18 miles. Bottom — broken shells, hard ground- Of the three specimens two are dried and the third and smallest is preserved in formalin- The largest (A) is 31 cm. in height, the diameter at the rim being 22 cm., and the depth of the cup II cm.; the length of the stem is 22 cm., the diameter below being 3X6 cm-, and at the upper end 4X3 cm. ; the system of- cp.nals in the centre of the stem occupies, near the lower end, 'a diameter of 0.6 c m. The dimensions in centimetres of specimens B and C are as follows : — B- C. Height 20 12 Diameter of rim .... 15 7 Length of stalk 10 6 Specimen B has a double stem, a long slit-like fenestra extend- ing neariy the whole length- Specimen A was the best preserved, but even here, the dermal membrane and to a still greater extent the autogastral laver had almost disappeared. Trawls and dredges are not quite suitable implements for obtaining delicate Hexactinellid Sponges, much better success being obtained by the " long-line " method advocated by Ijimia, [4], and [5], p. 16. . .' The specimens appear to have been torn up from their pomts of attachment: the lower ends are clear of any foreign matter. 224 The new species differs from others of the genus not only in its -remarkable shape, but also in the absence of discohexas'ters- 'J hese spicules occur in all other species of Cratcromorpha, and in all the genera of Rosscllinae except Bathydorus. It does not seem necessary, however^ to establish a new genus to include the new species. Owing to the hypogastral membrane of C- lankesteri being con- tinuous, the inner surface of the cup-wall does not present the cavernous aspect usually seen in species of Cratcromorpha- The hard-felt-like texture of the stalk partly arises from the absence of synapticulae, which, in some species, C. meycri for in- stance, weld the lower end of the stalk into a compact mass of stony hardness.* Family TetillidSB. Genus Spongocardium, gen. nov. TetilUdae free, ellipsoidal, with a poraL vestibule at one end and an oscular cloaca at or near the other end of the long diameter of the upper surface. Spongocardium gilchristi, sp. n. Plate II, figs. 1, lA, and Plate III, fig. 1. Sponge with the upper surface somewhat flattened, and the lower surface deeply convex- Poral vestibule usually with a spicular fringe, and oscular cloaca usually with a sharp cut edge without fringe. Surface of poral vestibule smooth and uniform; surface of oscular cloaca reticulate, with oscules (.25 — .5 mm. in diameter) in the meshes of the network. Poral vestibule always much deeper than the oscular cloaca. Colour pale buff, the interior being lighter. Surface level but rough, forming a firm cortex, apparently devoid of pores. Beneath the semi-translucent surface a network of white strands visible. Skeleton mainly formed of bundles of trisenes and oxea radiat- ing from centre to periphery, and embracing the pora! and oscular depressions ; skeletal cortex formed of the cladal ends of the trisenes and of tangentially arranged oxea, the clear spaces visible thrpugh the surface being partly filled in by the ends of the radiating bundles. In the walls of the poral and oscular de- pressions, slender tufts of trichodal prodisenes spreading out in fan-like manner as they approach the surface- Spicules. Megascleres. — Oxea (Fig. la). 8 to 10 mm. X -oS to -T mm., slightly curved, sharp-pointed. Tylotes 3100 X -' ^> * In a letter received by me after the proofs of this paper were printed, Dr. Gilchrist writes:— "Very large specimens of this species [Crateromorpha lankesteri) were got, the diameter of one of the largest being about three feet. Attempts were made to preserve these, bnt when dried they crumbled on handling. ^-0 smooth^ curved, with long oval head 45 ^. in breadth not un- common at the surface. S.mall oxea (Fig.' ibj lyoo X 30 /*. Anatnasnes (^Figs. ig^ g'), rhabdome 9.4 mm. X .02 mm.; with hue hair-like terrnmations ; length of cladus 75 /*, chorda no /i. Protngenes (Figs, ic, c') with short stout cladi; rhabdome 5J00 X 31 f, length of cladus 78 /i, chorda 70^.. Frotrisenes (Fig. ih) trichodal, rhabdome 690 X 2 /<; cladi un- equal, longest cladus 45 /t. i'rodisenes (Figs, ik^ k') tnchodal, abundant in poral and oscular areas with dimensions equal to those of trichodai protri- aenes ; cladi about equal. Orthotrisenes (Fig. id), rhabdome 4900 X 35 /' ; length of cladi 340 ^i, slightly curved. Fig. id' represents a plagiotrisene, which only occurs rarely. Orthodiaenes (Fig. le), abundant, and orthomonsenes (Fig. if) with dimensions similar to those of the orthotrisenes. Microscleres.— Sigmaspires of two kinds, viz., a serpentine variety (Fig. il) abundant^ 35 to 45 /t in length, with long open coils, and a smaller C-and-S shaped variety (Fig. im) 16 to 20 ju in length. Locality.— Cape Natal W. by N. ^ N., 11 miles; depth 185- 200 fathoms. Bottom — sand and mud; obtained by shrimp trawl. The new species is represented by five specimens, the largest of which is 8 X 6.5 cm. in horizontal plane, by 5 cm. in height, and the smallest 3.5 X 2.6 cm. in horizontal plane by 2.8 cm. in height. Of the five specimens, four are provided with a fringe round the poral vestibule, but only one with a well-iruarked fringe round the oscule, a poral fringe being also present in the latter instance. The nearest allied genus is Cinachyra of Sollas^ with its numerous poral and oscular depressions. C. barbata Sollas [n], p. 23^ pis. iii. and xxxix., from Kerguelen is provided with a dense root-tuft and with a cortical layer of radially arranged oxea. C. voeltskoivi Lendenfeld [7], p. loi, pi. ix., fig. 35-53, from Zan- zibar is a spherical free sponge with numerous oscular cloacae and with the pores generally distributed over the surface; again, Tetilla lursuta Dendy [2], p- 75, from the Gulf of Manaar has numerous poral and oscular pits. The chief characlter of the new genus is the localisation of the poral and excurrent openings each in one well-defined region- The pores occupy, in the floor of the vesti- bule, oval spaces bounded by the tufts of trichodai prodijenes, and open into the distal ends of sphinctrate chones, which merge below into sub-cortical spaces, whence ringed in-current canals proceed. The* oscular cloaca presents small circular sphictrate excurrent openings one in each mesh of the superficial network formed by strands of soft tissue. The generic name is sue^g-ested by that of the Echinoderm genus Echinodcardmn, in which the shape of the shell with its mouth and madreporite resembles that of the sponge. The species is named after Dr. Gilchrist 226 Genus Tetilla. Tetilla bonaventura, sp. n. Plates II and III, fig. 2. Sponge shaped like a mushroom with a thick stem. The dome- shaped upper surface finely hispid, with several small oscules 1.5 mm. in diameter- Colour a dirty greenish grey. Spicules. Megascleres. — Oxea (Fig. 2a) 4200 X 48 /<,, almost straight, slightly aniso-actinate, sharp-pointed. Smaller curved oxea and styles (Figs. 2b^ ,b'), 1085 X 31 ,". Anatriaenes (Fig. 2c, c'), rare, rhabdome 8000 X 7m, enlarg- ing up to 12.5 ^ in width at junction with cladome ; length of cladut 60 n, chorda go /n. Anadisenes (Fig. 2d), abundant, and anamonsenes (rare), of the same dimensions as the anatriaenes, from which they have been derived- Protrisenes (Fig- 2f, f) 2720 X 12.5 /^ with terminations of extreme tenuity; length of cladus 100 /<, chorda 60 /<» Frodisenes (Fig. 2g) of approximately similar dimensions to protriaenes figured in fig. 2f. Trichodal protriaenes (Fig- 2h), rhabdome 190 /n, one cladus 25 fi, the other two each 8 // in length- Microscleres. Sigmaspires (Fig. 2k), TI.5 ,«. Locality — Fals^ Bay, 22 fathoms. The single specimen is 4 cm. in height and 5 cm- in diameter in horizontal plane. The new species resembles T. coronida Sollas, and T. pedifcra Sollas in having anamonaenes, but T- pedifera has no microscleres : the anamonaene of T. coronida pro- bably results from the reduction of a protriaene, but in the pre- sent species from a reduced anatriaene, the shape of the anarnon- aene being very different in the two cases. Another characteristic feature of the new species is the occur- rence of the anadiaenes. Tetilla casula, Carter. Plate II, figs. 3, 3a. 1871, Tethya casula, Carter [1], p. 43. 1888, Tetilla casula, SoUas [11], p- 99, pi. IV., figs. 1-9. The one example of this species occurring in the present collec- tion presents a very different appearance from the type specnnen figured by Carter [i], pi. iv- fig- i- The former Tias the shape of a solid sphere segment or low circular dome with a flat under surface- It seemed, at first sight, as though the specimen were a piece sliced off from a spherical sponge- Dr. Gilchrist remem- bered however the sponge being brought to the surface m the condition in which he sent it. The flat base is ? cm. in diameter and the height 1.7 cm. The convex surface, over the lower half of 227 the slope, presents turts of spicules (oxea and protria^nes) which form a fringe round the circular edge. The surface is smooth and even, excepting where fissures have formed, in one of which the excurrent canals opens. The colour is greenish grey. CJn section the nucleus, whence the skeletal fibres radiate, is seen to be on the vertical axis passing from base to apex^ and at the junction of the middle and lower third- The spiculation is identical with that of the type specimen. The under surface of the new specimen is smooth and free from foreign bodies^ but the same region in the type is en^ crusted with sand particles. The remarkable shape of the type specimen evidently results from contraction due to drying. Locality. — False Bay, S. Africa, 22 fathoms; the type specimen came from Port Elizabeth. Family Pachastrellidae. Genus Pachastrella, Schmidt. Pachastrella caliculata, sp. n. Plates II and III, fig. 4. Sponge caliculate with thick rounded rim and hard thick walls. Outer poral surface smooth, here and there nodulated; inner oscular surface finely cribriform over nearly the whole area, oscules about .75 mm. Colour pale buff. Skeleton mainly composed of densely-packed calthrops of vari- ous sizes, with bundles of oxea arranged at right angles to the sponge surfaces ; microstrongyles forming a dense surface layer and distributed through the body of the sponge. Spicules. Megascleres. — Oxea (Fig. 4a) 4800 X 45 /<# straight or curved, with sharp or rounded points. Calthrops of many sizes (Fig- 4b-f), the largest with thick rays, each 1085 X 240 /«, ends pointed, but often obtuse and contorted; some with a fourth ray longer than the other three. Microscleres. — Microstrongyles (Fig- 4g) 12 X 5-5 /"' prolate- ellipsoid, with granulated surface. Microrhabds (Fig. 4h) 25 X 3 /', curved, closely and finely spined, not centro-tylote. Amphiasters (Fig. 4k) 11 X n I-', including spines, with 4-5 truncated rays with granular surface. Locality.— Durnford Point, Natal, N.W. f W., distant 12 miles ; depth 90 fathoms. Bottom — broken shells. The solitary specimen, which is shaped somewhat like a sitz- bath without the bottom, has been cut off sharp from its attach- ment. The greatest height is 10 cm; the diameter of the cut base 10 cm.; the thickness of the wall at the cut base 3 cm., and of the edge .75 cm. 228 The surface is encrusted with several other sponges, and infested with embedded barnacles opening at the surface. i he most characteristic feature of the new species is the caH- culate shape. The spiculation closely resembles that of Pacha- strclla monilifcra Schmidt, but the megascleres of the former are considerably larger than those of the latter. P- abyssi OS- is here regarded as synonym of P. monilifera, O.S., as pointed out by Ibpsent [12], p. 380. Pachastrella isorrhopa, sp. n. Plates II and III, fig. 5. Sponge massive; pores and oscules not apparent; colour brown; arrangement of skeleton as in preceding species- Spicules. Megascleres.- — Oxea^ 3^00 X 31 •', straight or curved. Amphityles (Fig. 5aj 480 X 10 /(, smooth, curved; head 25 X 10.5. long oval; neck 5 fi; common in one specimen (Aj, rare in a second specimen (Bj. Strongyles (Fig- 5b) 330 X 5-5 /', smooth^ straight; not found in A, not uncommon in B. Smooth curved oxea (? foreign) 270 X 9-5- i Calthrops, largest with each ray 590 X 62 /^ iVlicroscleres.— Microstrongyles, 12 X 5-5 /', prolate-ellipsoid, with granular surface- Microrhabds^ 11-33 /' i^i length by 2.y n in breadth, curved and crooked, closely and finely spined, not centro-tylote. Amphiasters 11 X 1 1 /" with 3-5 rough truncate rays. (There is no room in the Plate for figures of all the spicules). Locality. — Cone Point, Natal, N.W. | W., distant 4 miles; depth 34 fathoms. Bottom' — broken shells. The new species is represented by two specimens. Speci,men A (the type), of triangular elevation, is 7 cm- in width, 25 cm. in thickness and 5 cm. in height ; the colour is dark brown. Speci- men B forms a flattened cake-like mass, 8X5 cm. in area* ancj 4 cm- in height, the colour being paler than that of specimen A. Both specimens are infested with barnacle-shells, which permeate the whole mass of specimen B. This species differs but little from the preceding and from P. monilifera Schmidt, the chief distinguishing feature being the curious amphityle spicules. Both the specimens, A and B, are associated with a soft JLithistid, which forms a flat cake-like crust on the upper surface of B. In the case of specimen A, the Lithistid occurs as a nodule deeply sunk in and incorporated with the Pachastrella, and com- municating with the exterior by means of tubular vents passing along a deep fissure in the Pachastrella. laofifWTro'i equally balanced, Ihe name being suggested by the amphityle spicule.';. 229 On section of specimen A, the embedded Lithistid appears more vitreous than the surrounding: tissues of the PacJiastrclla. Family StellettidSB. Stelletta (Astrella) horrens, sp. n. Plates II and III, fig. 6. Sponge vase-shaped with thick rounded rim and thick walls of almost stony hardness. Outer or poral surface and inner or oscular surface bristling with strong protrisenes and oxea. Small cribriform groups of oscules^ about i mm. in diameter, distributed over the whole inner surface slightly below the level of the jvnigle of projecting spicules; each oscule about .2 mm- in diameter. Colour of outer surface purplish black, of inner, rufous brown. Skeleton mainly formed of radiating bundles of protrisenes and oxea. Pycnasters forming a layer in the ectosome, and distri- buted through the choanosome. Spicules. Megascleres. — Oxea (Fig. 6a) 3900 X 80 ,". Protrisenes (Fig. 6b): rhabdome 3810 X 140 "', length of c'adus 440 to 620 11 , chorda varying from 200 » to o /', the cladi sharp-pointed, claw-like, occasionally almost meeting. Microscleres. Pycnasters (Fig. 6, c, d) 6-5 ," m diameter with short pyramidal spines ; rarely the pycnasters becoming asters 12 /( in diameter, by lengthening of the spines- Locality. — Durnford Point. Na'tal, N.W. J W-, distant 12 miles; depth 90 fathoms. Bottom — broken shells. The vase, which has been cut of¥ sharp from its area of attach- ment, expands upwards from a massive solid base ; the cut sur- face is oval. 6X5 cm- in diameter and shows the skeleton fibres radiating from the centre. The dimensions of the sponge are as follows: — Height 15 cm., diameter of mouth of vase 15X6 cm., thickness of rim i cm., depth of cavitv of vase 6.5 cm. The cladi of the remarkable claw-like protria;nes are visible to the naked eye, and their presence renders it advisable to handle the specimen very cautiously. A massive specimen of a Trachya is finnly attached to one side of the StcUcita, but has not been shown in the figure of the latter on Plate 11- 23© INDEX OF LITERATURE. [ij. Carter, H. J. Description of a new species of Tethya. (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (4) viii. p- 99, pi iv- 1871). [2\- Dendy, A- Report on a second collection of Sponges irom the Gulf of Manaar- (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) iii. p. 73, pis- iii-v. 1889). [3J. ijima, I. " Revision of Hexactinellids with Discoctasters, with descriptions of five new species. (Annotationes zoologicae Japonenses^ vol. i. 1897). [4]- Ijima, L Long-lines as zoological collecting apparatus. (Zoological Magazine, Tokyo, vol. viii.j. [5J. Ijima, I. Studies on Hexactjnellida /. Enplcctellidae- (Journ. Coll. Science, Tokyo, xv. p. 16, 1901)- [6J. Kirkpatrick, R- Description of a new Hexactinellid Sponge from S. Africa- (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist- (7) vii- p. 457, pi. viii- 1901). [7J- Lendenfeld, R. Spongien von Sansibar. (Abhandl. Senckenbergischen Naturforch. Gesellsch- Bd- xxi. p- 93, pis. ix, X. 1899. [8]. Schulze. F.E. '' Revision des Systemes der Asconemati- den und Rosselliden," Sitzungsb- Akad- Wiss. Berlin, 1897. [9]. Schulze, F. E. "Challenger" Hexactinellida, 1887. [10]. Schulze, F- E- " Amerikanische Hexactinelliden nach dem Materiale der Albatross-Expedition," 1899. [11]- Sollas, W. J. Report on the Tetractinellida collected by H.M-S- Challenger, 1888. [12]. Topsent, E. Etude monographique des Spongiaires de France. (Archives de Zoologie experimentale et generate (3) ii- p. 259, pis. xi.-xiv. 1894). 231 EXPLANATION OF PLATES. Plate L Fig. I- Crateromorpha lankesteri, sp. n. | nat. size. Fig. 2. Dermal membrane, X 2. Jt^ig^- 3- Gastral and hypo-gastral layer, X 2. Fig. 4- Transverse sectiqn of stalk of smallest specimen, X '^^ Figs. 5, 6. Parenchymal diacts, X 140. Fig. 7. Large solitary diact of stalk, X 140- Fig. 8. Gastral pentact, X 140. Fig. 9. Dermal pentact from stalk, X 140- Fig. 10. Hypogastral hexact, X 140. Fig. II- Oxyhexaster, X 400. Plate II. Fig. I. S pongocardium gilchristi, gen et sp- n- Reduced to § nat. size, a, poral vestibule; b, oscular cloaca. Fig. lA. Vertical section of a smaller specimen. Natural size- Fig. 2. Tetilla honaventura, sp. n- Natural size- Fig"- 3- Tetilla casiila, Carter. Natural size- Fig- 3A. The same, in vertical section. Fig. 4- Pachastrella caliculata, sp. n. Reduced to ^ nat- size. Fig. 5- Pachastrella isorrhopa, sp. n- ^ nat. size. Fig 6. Stelletta horrens, sp. n. ^ nat- size. Plate III. Fig. I. S pongocardium gilchristi. a- Oxea, X 25, b. Smaller oxea, X 25. c Protrisene, X 25 ; c', head of c, X lOO- d. Orthotriaenes ; d', plagiotriaene, X 25. e. Two orthodiaenes^ X 25. f. Oithomonaene, X 25. g. Anatrisene^ X 25 ; g', head of same, X 100- h- Head of trichodal protrisene, X 425- k. Trichodal prodigene, X 100; k'. head oik, X 425- l Large sigmaspires, X 425- m. Smaller sigmaspires, X 425- 232 t)g. 2. 'I'eiillo bouavcHtnra a. Oxea, X 25- b, b'. Smaller oxea and styles, X -25. c. Anatrisene, X 25 ; c', head of same, X lOO- d- Anadisene, X 100. e. Anamongene, X 100. /. Protrigene, X 25 ; /', ditto, X lOO. g. Cladome of prodigene, X 100. h. Trichodal protrisene, X 425. k. Sigmaspires^ X 425. Fig. 4. PachastreJla caliculata. a. Oxea (half length), X 25. b. One ray of large calthrops, X 25.' c, d, e, f. Calithrops, X 100. g. Microstrongyles, X 800. h. Microrhabds, X 880. k. Amphiasters, X 880. Kig. 5. FachastreUa isorrhopa. a. Amphityle, X 100. b. Strongyle (in specimen B), X 100. Jbig. 6. SteUetta horrens. a- Oxea, X 25. b. Frotriaenes, X 25. c. Pycnasters, X 425 :d, the same. X 880. Published 24TH July, 1902, Mar. Inv. S.A. Sponges. Pi. I EHigUeyael.etlith. HanViart imp. } Mar. Inv. S.A. b WA \ Sponges. PI 11. ''riareidae, 78 ' capensis (Anthelia), 69, 70 capensis (Euplexaura), 69 capensis (Gorgonia), 67, 70, 83, 84 capensis (Heteroxenia), 67, 70 capensis (Isidella), 69, 86 capensis (Primnoisis), 69, 70, 86 Cape of Good Hope, 79 Cape St. Blaizc, 70, "Ji, ^t, Caveniularia, 68 Cavernularia elegans, 70, 89 Cavernularia obesa, 70, 92 chamaeleon (Muricea), 80 claviger (Acrophytum), 67, 70, 74 coralloides (Alcyonium), 84 coralloides (Sympodium), 84 Cordiceps, 74 crista (Lophogorgia), 69 dichotoma (I sis), 80 dichotoma (Melitodes), 70, 80 digitatum (Alcyonium), 77, 86 East London, 70, 73, 77, ^j elegans (Cavernularia), 70, 89 elegans (Sarcobelemnon), 89 elegans (Veretillum), 89 Elizabethae (Heteroxenia), 71 elongata (Juncella), 70, 85 Esperella, 79 Eunephthya thyrsoidea, 69 Eunicella, 78 Eunicella albicans, 69 Eunicella palma, 69 Eunicella papillosa, 69, 70, 86 Euplexaura capensis, 69 Mammea (Gorgonia), 69, 70, 8[, 83, llammea (Leptogorgia), 69 False Bay, 69, 70, ji, 80, 82, 89, 93 235 Alcyonaria and Hydrocorallinae. — ConHnucd. j^attyiae (Homopliyton), 79 gemmacea (Juncella), '^(1 Gofi^cinacea, 70 Gorgonellidae, CS5 Gorjaionia, 68, 78 Gorgonia albicans, 6(; Gorgonia capensis, 67, 70, 83, 84 Gnrgonia Hammca, 69, 70, 81, 8^, 84, Gorgonia Liitkeni, 83 Gdrgonia palma, 81, 82 GDrgonia pinnata, 84 Gorgonidae, 81 gracilis (Stylaster), 93 gustavianiim (Halisceplriim), 8>s Halisceptrum gustavianum, 88 Halisceptrum parvifcilia, 88 Heard Island, 74 Hcliopora, 68 Heteroxenia, 68 Heteroxenia capensis, 67, 70 Heteroxenia Elizahcthae, 71 Heteroxenia rigida, 71 Homophyton gattyiae, 79 Hydrocorallinae, 93 Isidella capensis, 69, 86 I sis dichotoma, 80 juncea (Juncella), 86 Juncella, 78 Juncella elongata, 70, 85 Juncella gemmacea, 86 juncellea juncea, 86 Kerguelen, 74 Korean Strait, ()3 Leptoclinum speciosum, 70 Leptogorgia, 81, 83 Leptogorgia tlammea, 69 Leptogorgia palma, 69 Lobophytum, 74 Lophogorgia, 81, 82 Lophogorgia crista, 69 Lutkeni (Gorgonia), 83 mauritiensis (Villogorgia), 70, 87 Mauritius, 87 Melitodes, 78 Melitodes albitincta, 81 Melitodes dichotoma, 70, 80 Melitodidae, 80 Mossel Bay, 82' Muricea chamaeleon, 80 Muriceidae, 87 Xeah Bay, 93 Xepthya, 84 nobilis (Allopora), 93 obesa, (Cavernularia), 70, 92 oculina (Allopora), 94 pachyclados (Alcyonium), 70, 72 palma (Eunicella), 69 palma (Gorgonia), 81 palma (Leptogorgia), 69 papillosa (Eunicella), 69, 70, 86 Paragorgia. 84 parvifolia (Halisceptrum), 88 Pennatulacea, 87 Pennatulids, 68 pinnata (Gorgonia), 84 pinnata (Pterogorgia), 84 Platygorgia, 69 Plexauridae, 86 Port Alfred, 70, 92 Port Natal, 88 Primnoidae, 86 Primnoisis, 78 Primnoisis capensis, 69, 70, 86 Prince Edward Island, 83 Pterogorgia pinnata, 84 Reinwardti (Virgularia), 70 reinwardti (Virgularia), 87 rigida (Heteroxem'a), 71 Rij Bank, 72, 78, ^2, 86, 87 Kobben Island, 91 Sarcobelemnon elegans, 89 Sarcophytum, 68, 74 Sarcophvtum trochiforme, 67, 70 Seal Island, >^2 Solanderia verrucosa, 69, 79 speciosum (Leptoclinum), 71 Spongioderma, 78, 86 Spongioderma vcrrucosum, 69, 70, Spongodes, 68 St. Francis Bay, 70, 88 Stylaster, 93 Stylaster gracilis, 94 Sympodium coralloides, 84 thyrsoidea (Eunephthya), 69 Torres Straits, 93 trochiforme (Sarcophytum), 67, 70 Tubipora, 68 venusta (Allopora), 93 Veretilleae, 89 Veretillum Australasiae, 89 Veretillum elegans, 89 verrucosa (Solanderia), 69, 71) verrucosum (Spongioderma), 6(), 70, 78 Villogorgia, 78 Villogorgia mauritiensis, 70, 8" Virgularia Reinwardti, 70 Virgularia reinwardti, 87 Virgularidae, 87 Xeniidae, 70 230 SPONGES. abyssi (Pachastrella), 228 Astrella horrens, 229 Acanthascinae, 220 barbata (Cinachyra), 225 Bathydorus, 224 bonaventura(Tetilla), 226 caliculata (Pachastrella , 227 Cape Natal, 225 casula (Tethya), 226 casula (Tetilia), 226 Cinachyra, 225 Cinachyra barbata, 225 Cinachyra voeltzlcowi, 225 Cone Point, 22X coronida (.Tetilia), 22() Crateromorpha, 222 Crateromorpha lankesteri, 222 Crateromorpha meyeri, 224 Durnford Point, 227, 22g East London, 223 False Bay, 226, 227 gilchristi (Spongocardiuni), 224 Gulf of Manaar, 225 Hexactinellida, 220 hirsuta (Tetilia), 225 horrens (Astrella), 229 horrens (Stelletta ;, 229 isorrhopa (Pachashella\ 229 Kerguelen, 225 lankesteri (Crateromorpha), 222 Lion's Head, 222 lophodij^itatus (Rhabdi )calyptus ), 220 meyeri (Crateromorpha), 224 monilifera (Pachastrella), 228 Natal, 227, 229 Pachastrella, 22/ Pachastrella abyssi, 228 Pachastrella caliculata, 227 Pachastrella isorrhopa, 228 Pachastrella monilifera, 228 Pachastrellidae, 227 pedifera (Tetilia), 226 pleorhaphides (Staurocalyptus), 222 plumodigitatus (Rhabdocalyptus), 220 Port Elizabeth, 227 Rhabdocalyptus, 220 Rhabdocalyptus lophodigitatus, 220 Rhabdocalyptus plumodigitatus, 220 Rossellidae, 220 Rossellinae, 222 Spongocardium, 224 Spongocardium gilchristi, 224 Staurocalyptus pleorhaphides, 222 Stelletta liorrens, 229 Stellettidae, 229 Tethya casula, 226 Tetilia, 226 Tetilia bonaventura, 226 Tetilia casula, 226 Tetilia coronida, 226 Tetilia hirsuta, 225 Tetilia pedifera, 226 Tetillidae, 224 Trachya, 229 voeltzkowi (Cinachyra), 225; Zanzibar, 22^ ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. South African Cnisfncca. On p. 30 in the reference to " Liiiupdrls, White, 1847," ^^^ generic name should be Linupnnts. Attention was called to this by Dr. Woodward in the Geological Magazine, vol. 7, p. 394, where, however, the error is not traced back to its source in the report on the Challenger Macrura. P. 33. To the list of those who have used Astacus as the generic name of the lobster may be added W^stwood, in the Entomologist's Text-book, p. loi, 1836. P. 37. In the last line the epithet "perplexing" is quite in- appropriate to the statement quoted from Huxley, and the comment upon it with which the paragraph ends on p. 38 is quite beside the purpose. The mistake arose from a confusion of the eighth somite of the body with what is sometimes called the eighth thoracic somite. As my friend Dr. W. T. Caiman promptly pointed out, there is only an infinitesimal difference between Huxley's observation that the second maxilliped in the lobster is without an arthrobranchia, and the explanation by Boas that this arthrobranchia is reduced to a pimple. P. 4Q. In the svnonymy of AEgcoii should have been in- cluded a reference to Faxon's Stalk-eyed Crustacea of the Albatross, Mem. Mus. Comp. Z06I. Harvard, vol. 18, 1895, where an important footnote to p. 134 discusses that genus (with the changed spelling AEgin'oi!},:ind expresses the opinion that Bate's Pontocaris is to be identified with it. Pp. 54, 55. Some modifications in the description of the first maxillae and maxillipeds of Paridoica ungiihiin are supplied in the account now given of the family Idotciiiac. P. 60. It should have been mentioned that the specimen of SpJivrion laevigatmu was taken from a Gcnyptcnis cd pen sis, locally known as the " King-Klipfish." Alcxonai'ia ami HxdrocoraUinac. P. 71, line 15 from bottom, for H. rigida read Xenia rigida. P. 73, line 15 from top, add "these" before three specimens. P. 74, line 4 from bottom, for Marzeller read Marenzeller. P. 78, line 18 from top, for Alcyonarian read Alcyonaria. P. 84, line r i from bottom, for princpal read principal. P. 94, in 8 of list, for Alcyonides read Alcyonider. 238 Obsewafioiis on the Temperature dinf Saliiiifv of flie Sen. Surface temperatures were taken with Negretti & Zambra's Marine Thermometers. Temperatures below surface, with Negretti & Zambra's reversing Thermometers (Scottish frame). The errors of the thermometers were determined (Kew certifi- cates and subsequent verifications) and were in no cases found to exceed one-tenth of a degree. The thermometers at Robben Island and Roman Rock supplied to the lighthouse keepers were the Marine Thermometers of Negretti & Zambra, and were accurate to one-tenth of a degree when sent out, though no opportunity was afforded for visiting these stations sub- sequently. The methods of analysis of sea waters were as follows : — The samples as received in the laboratory were examined for Chlorine, Sulphuric Oxide and Specific Gravity. (i) Chlorine. — lo c.c. were titrated with "^^ Silver Nitrate, using Chlorine free Potassium Chromate as indicator. (2) Sulphuric Oxide. — 10 c.c. were acidulated with Hydro- chloric acid and precipitated with Barium Chloride at 100° C. The precipitate was allowed t(^ stand 24 hours and was then collected, washed, incinerated in muffle furnace, taking pre- cautions to prevent change of Barium Sulphate, and weighed. (3) Specific Gravity. — Determined at 15° C in nyknometer of capacity about 50 c.c. The balance used turned at yVr milli- gramme. In all the determinations the same instruments were used and the conditions of work were kept as far as possible from varia- tion. All results, except those expressing the Specific Gravity, are given in grains per gallon. MBL/WHOI LIBRARY UH 1AF5 n i